bless_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o promise_v they_o shall_v be_v fill_v mat._n 5._o 6._o righteousness_n impute_v be_v and_o that_o with_o very_o good_a reason_n prize_v by_o believer_n and_o righteousness_n inherent_a be_v earnest_o desire_v they_o long_o to_o be_v make_v more_o holy_a more_o holy_a in_o heart_n more_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n to_o have_v clean_a hand_n heart_n pure_a they_o groan_v earnest_o to_o be_v sanctify_v throughout_o in_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o to_o be_v establish_v unblameable_a in_o holiness_n to_o the_o end_n do_v thou_o vehement_o desire_v to_o be_v better_v by_o every_o mercy_n to_o be_v refine_v more_o and_o more_o every_o time_n thou_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n and_o to_o become_v more_o holy_a by_o every_o ordinance_n thou_o engage_a in_o this_o sacra_fw-la fame_fw-la holy_a hunger_n be_v in_o thou_o and_o thou_o be_v bless_v 6._o those_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n who_o prize_v the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o a_o high_a rate_n all_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o desire_n as_o new_o bear_v babe_n the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v thereby_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o hark_v to_o our_o lord_n joh._n 8._o 47._o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n you_o therefore_o hear_v they_o not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n with_o good_a reason_n do_v gracious_a soul_n value_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v the_o incorruptible_a seed_n whereof_o they_o be_v bear_v again_o it_o be_v the_o food_n whereby_o they_o be_v nourish_v it_o be_v the_o physic_n whereby_o they_o be_v heal_v it_o be_v the_o cordial_a whereby_o they_o be_v revive_v it_o be_v the_o weapon_n wherewith_o they_o defend_v themselves_o against_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n final_o it_o be_v the_o main_a deed_n they_o have_v to_o show_v for_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n if_o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v understand_v believe_v and_o receive_v by_o thou_o in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o if_o thou_o desire_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o mould_n of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o conform_v to_o it_o if_o david_n language_n be_v thou_o psal_n 119._o 33_o 34_o 35._o teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v it_o to_o the_o end_n give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v thy_o law_n yea_o i_o shall_v observe_v it_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n make_v i_o to_o go_v in_o the_o path_n of_o thy_o commandment_n for_o therein_o do_v i_o delight_v this_o will_v argue_v that_o thou_o have_v a_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n indeed_o 7._o those_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n the_o apostle_n paul_n assoon_o as_o ever_o translate_v into_o this_o state_n have_v this_o character_n behold_v he_o pray_v act._n 9_o 11._o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a he_o have_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o prayer_n many_o a_o time_n before_o while_o he_o be_v a_o zealous_a son_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n but_o now_o he_o pray_v in_o god_n account_n now_o he_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o that_o be_v hypocrite_n may_v excel_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n god_n may_v be_v much_o in_o their_o mouth_n and_o their_o expression_n may_v be_v fluent_a and_o seem_o affectionate_a when_o yet_o he_o be_v far_o from_o their_o reins_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o saint_n now_o such_o as_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n their_o desire_n be_v draw_v forth_o with_o great_a strength_n and_o fervour_n after_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n they_o entreat_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n they_o beg_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n fear_v and_o love_n and_o every_o other_o grace_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v deliver_v from_o every_o evil_a work_n they_o may_v be_v preserve_v to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n thus_o the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n for_o they_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 26_o 27._o 8._o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n who_o love_v the_o brethren_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 14._o hereby_o we_o know_v we_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n now_o right_a love_n to_o the_o brethren_n be_v love_n with_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n it_o be_v a_o fervent_a love_n it_o be_v love_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n though_o but_o poor_a in_o the_o world_n though_o of_o a_o different_a persuasion_n the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v love_v wherever_o it_o be_v find_v and_o the_o more_o of_o it_o be_v find_v it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o more_o lovely_a it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o love_v the_o saint_n because_o they_o be_v good_a nature_a because_o they_o be_v beautiful_a because_o they_o be_v bountiful_a because_o they_o be_v wise_a and_o discreet_a and_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o love_v they_o because_o they_o be_v holy_a and_o true_o if_o the_o more_o holy_a they_o be_v the_o more_o we_o love_v they_o and_o the_o more_o plain_o they_o deal_v with_o we_o by_o reprehension_n and_o advice_n in_o order_n unto_o our_o progress_n in_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n the_o more_o and_o better_o we_o like_v they_o this_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o solid_a evidence_n of_o our_o be_v saint_n ourselves_o moreover_o true_a saint_n be_v of_o a_o public_a spirit_n they_o be_v concern_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n militant_a and_o cry_v aloud_o that_o she_o may_v be_v preserve_v in_o purity_n unity_n and_o love_n and_o may_v more_o than_o conquer_v all_o enemy_n and_o come_v at_o last_o to_o be_v triumphant_a 9_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n who_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n and_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o well-doing_n he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v say_v christ_n and_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o joh._n 8._o 31._o the_o sincere_o righteous_a one_o not_o withstand_v all_o difficulty_n opposition_n trial_n tribulation_n hold_v on_o their_o way_n and_o they_o that_o have_v clean_a hand_n do_v wax_v strong_a and_o strong_a job_n 17._o 9_o they_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o last_o breath_n and_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o welldoing_a they_o seek_v for_o glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n and_o at_o last_o lie_v hold_v on_o eternal_a life_n rom._n 2._o 7._o thus_o you_o have_v the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o word_n to_o prove_v yourselves_o by_o and_o what_o this_o word_n bind_v on_o earth_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n what_o this_o word_n lose_v on_o earth_n be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n if_o you_o continue_v in_o a_o state_n which_o this_o word_n pronounce_v bad_a you_o will_v certain_o be_v condemn_v but_o if_o your_o state_n be_v such_o as_o this_o word_n declare_v good_a you_o will_v as_o certain_o be_v acquit_v reward_v and_o crown_v at_o the_o great_a approach_a day_n in_o the_o six_o place_n i_o be_o to_o inform_v you_o of_o the_o special_a season_n when_o this_o duty_n of_o self-proving_a be_v to_o be_v perform_v and_o the_o season_n be_v these_o 1._o we_o ought_v to_o prove_v ourselves_o before_o we_o engage_v in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n there_o must_v be_v a_o spiritual_a life_n or_o else_o there_o can_v be_v a_o fitness_n to_o be_v a_o guest_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n a_o dead_a corpse_n set_v at_o a_o feast_n will_v be_v a_o frightful_a spectacle_n to_o all_o there_o neither_o can_v a_o dead_a body_n eat_v any_o of_o the_o dainty_n prepare_v he_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o worthy_a communicant_a for_o he_o want_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v as_o the_o eye_n to_o discern_v the_o hand_n to_o receive_v and_o the_o mouth_n to_o eat_v the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o a_o ordinance_n design_v to_o work_v the_o first_o grace_n for_o if_o it_o be_v than_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v exclude_v the_o great_a sinner_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o convert_v ordinance_n and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o excommunication_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v to_o increase_v and_o strengthen_v and_o make_v more_o and_o more_o evident_a that_o grace_n which_o be_v already_o wrought_v therefore_o we_o must_v prove_v what_o we_o be_v before_o we_o engage_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 28_o 29._o but_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o
so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o himself_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n we_o ought_v to_o prove_v our_o spiritual_a state_n and_o examine_v our_o proficiency_n and_o eye_n the_o present_a frame_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o though_o upon_o trial_n we_o can_v absolute_o say_v we_o have_v grace_n yet_o if_o there_o be_v no_o black_a and_o apparent_a mark_n of_o unregeneracy_n and_o only_o probable_a sign_n of_o our_o be_v sanctify_v yet_o we_o ought_v to_o come_v to_o the_o table_n that_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v strengthen_v the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n carry_v on_o and_o ourselves_o in_o that_o seal_a ordinance_n seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n be_v we_o willing_a that_o every_o sin_n shall_v die_v be_v we_o willing_a that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v throw_v out_o of_o the_o high_a room_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v we_o willing_a to_o receive_v christ_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n he_o give_v forth_o in_o this_o ordinance_n be_v we_o willing_a to_o resign_v and_o render_v our_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o we_o even_o our_o whole_a man_n to_o he_o if_o we_o can_v answer_v in_o the_o affirmative_a to_o all_o upon_o our_o come_n to_o the_o table_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v welcome_a whatever_o a_o unbelieving_a heart_n may_v fear_v and_o suggest_v to_o the_o contrary_n 2._o we_o ought_v to_o prove_v ourselves_o before_o solemn_a prayer_n and_o humiliation_n in_o solemn_a supplication_n solomon_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o necessary_a that_o every_o one_o shall_v understand_v the_o plague_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n when_o he_o spread_v forth_o his_o hand_n towards_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o king_n 8._o 38._o now_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v examine_v what_o it_o ail_v that_o the_o plague_n of_o it_o may_v be_v find_v out_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o look_v again_o and_o again_o upon_o the_o person_n suspect_v of_o leprosy_n the_o plague_n of_o the_o heart_n lie_v deep_a many_o time_n and_o be_v not_o easy_o discern_v there_o must_v be_v the_o more_o heedful_a examination_n and_o as_o we_o be_v to_o find_v out_o the_o plague_n of_o our_o heart_n so_o all_o our_o want_n and_o weakness_n and_o all_o be_v to_o be_v spread_v before_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n who_o can_v because_o most_o high_a perform_v all_o thing_n for_o we_o and_o cure_v every_o malady_n and_o supply_v all_o our_o needs_o according_a to_o his_o riches_n in_o glory_n by_o christ_n jesus_n 3._o we_o ought_v to_o prove_v ourselves_o after_o fall_n though_o believer_n shall_v never_o fall_v from_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n yet_o they_o may_v fall_v into_o several_a act_n of_o sin_n and_o when_o their_o fall_n be_v more_o foul_a and_o scandalous_a their_o peace_n be_v break_v the_o holy_a spirit_n their_o comforter_n be_v grieve_v their_o comfort_n and_o joy_n take_v wing_n and_o fly_v away_o the_o guilt_n they_o contract_v fill_v they_o with_o fear_n and_o bring_v they_o under_o great_a bondage_n their_o evidence_n be_v blot_v and_o their_o state_n seemsto_o be_v very_o questionable_a now_o therefore_o it_o concern_v they_o to_o prove_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v find_v out_o the_o lurk_a corruption_n that_o betray_v they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o heinous_a nature_n and_o high_a aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n they_o have_v commit_v that_o be_v true_o humble_v they_o may_v cry_v with_o fervency_n for_o pardon_n and_o cleanse_v and_o that_o the_o joy_n of_o god_n salvation_n may_v be_v restore_v david_n after_o he_o have_v defile_v bathsheba_n the_o wife_n and_o murder_v vriah_n the_o husband_n he_o renew_v the_o search_n into_o himself_o he_o trace_n these_o filthy_a stream_n till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o fountain_n the_o original_a corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n he_o be_v sensible_a what_o a_o impure_a and_o deceitful_a heart_n he_o have_v and_o therefore_o cry_v out_o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o psal_n 51._o 10._o he_o find_v that_o his_o fall_n have_v fill_v he_o with_o anguish_n and_o very_o much_o enfeeble_v he_o therefore_o he_o pray_v restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o uphold_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n v._o 12._o his_o sin_n stare_v he_o in_o the_o face_n and_o he_o beg_v that_o god_n will_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o it_o and_o withal_o he_o offer_v the_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n of_o a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n to_o he_o 4._o we_o ought_v to_o prove_v ourselves_o in_o the_o time_n of_o spiritual_a desertion_n when_o god_n have_v withdraw_v from_o the_o psalmist_n and_o so_o far_o withdraw_v as_o that_o he_o almost_o question_v whether_o ever_o he_o will_v return_v again_o and_o therefore_o cry_v out_o will_v the_o lord_n cast_v off_o for_o ever_o and_o will_v he_o be_v favourable_a no_o more_o then_o he_o commune_v with_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o his_o spirit_n make_v diligent_a search_n psal_n 77._o 6_o 7._o david_n inquire_v why_o his_o god_n have_v forsake_v he_o and_o why_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o help_v he_o and_o from_o the_o word_n of_o his_o roar_n psal_n 22._o 1._o and_o job_n under_o desertion_n cry_v out_o why_o have_v thou_o set_v i_o as_o a_o mark_n against_o thou_o so_o that_o i_o be_o a_o burden_n to_o myself_o job_n 7._o 20._o spiritual_a desertion_n be_v very_o uncomfortable_a these_o be_v the_o hour_n wherein_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n buffet_v believer_n and_o unbelief_n and_o deadness_n and_o corruption_n prevail_v saint_n therefore_o shall_v question_v themselves_o severe_o what_o they_o have_v be_v and_o do_v which_o have_v grieve_v and_o quench_v the_o bless_a spirit_n that_o they_o may_v lament_v their_o sin_n and_o loss_n and_o lament_v after_o god_n they_o be_v also_o to_o reflect_v upon_o former_a experience_n of_o special_a kindness_n and_o call_v to_o remembrance_n their_o song_n in_o the_o night_n and_o the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n unchangeable_a love_n and_o his_o sure_a and_o everlasting_a covenant_n shall_v keep_v they_o from_o sink_v into_o despondency_n final_o they_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o withdraw_v and_o be_v the_o more_o humble_a distrustful_a of_o themselves_o depend_v on_o their_o belove_a lord_n and_o the_o more_o thankful_a and_o fruitful_a prize_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o more_o high_o ever_o after_o 5._o we_o ought_v to_o prove_v ourselves_o in_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n so_o say_v the_o prophet_n lam._n 3._o 39_o 40._o wherefore_o do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v a_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n conscience_n be_v many_o time_n awaken_v by_o affliction_n we_o shall_v not_o hinder_v it_o from_o be_v busy_a and_o pry_v but_o harken_v to_o it_o whatever_o it_o speak_v to_o we_o joseph_n brethren_n make_v light_a of_o their_o cruelty_n towards_o their_o brother_n for_o many_o year_n together_o but_o when_o they_o be_v in_o distress_n in_o egypt_n than_o they_o look_v into_o themselves_o and_o they_o have_v a_o smart_n and_o sting_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o unmercifulness_n and_o they_o cry_v out_o we_o be_v very_o guilty_a concern_v our_o brother_n affliction_n shall_v cause_v we_o to_o consider_v our_o way_n and_o though_o sin_n be_v palliate_v and_o excuse_v before_o yet_o than_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v we_o be_v very_o guilty_a when_o our_o sin_n have_v find_v we_o out_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o out_o and_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v humble_v within_o we_o and_o turn_v to_o he_o that_o smite_v we_o 6._o we_o ought_v to_o prove_v ourselves_o after_o our_o engage_v in_o ordinance_n it_o be_v good_a to_o examine_v before_o what_o we_o want_v and_o after_o what_o we_o have_v gain_v ordinance_n be_v talent_n and_o a_o vast_a improvement_n may_v be_v make_v of_o they_o if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o our_o own_o interest_n merchant_n that_o drive_v a_o trade_n beyond_o the_o sea_n when_o the_o ship_n return_v they_o be_v careful_a to_o examine_v what_o be_v the_o produce_v of_o the_o venture_v they_o send_v so_o shall_v we_o in_o this_o spiritual_a trade_n we_o shall_v ask_v ourselves_o what_o we_o have_v gain_v and_o what_o be_v the_o produce_v of_o all_o our_o pray_n hear_v fast_a praise_a whether_o we_o be_v such_o wise_a merchant_n as_o to_o gain_v the_o pearl_n of_o price_n whether_o we_o thrive_v in_o grace_n and_o grow_v rich_a in_o faith_n rich_a in_o good_a work_n for_o this_o be_v to_o grow_v rich_a towards_o god_n and_o true_o all_o the_o silver_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o true_a touchstone_n which_o show_v both_o grace_n and_o nature_n or_o a_o discourse_n concern_v self-examination_n by_o which_o both_o saint_n and_o sinner_n may_v come_v to_o know_v themselves_o whereunto_o be_v add_v sundry_a meditation_n relate_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o nathanael_n vincent_n m._n a._n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n psal_n 26._o 2._o examine_v i_o o_o lord_n prove_v i_o try_v my_o reins_o and_o my_o heart_n e_o coelo_fw-la descendit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d london_n print_v by_o j._n richardson_n for_o tho._n parkhurâ—â—_n at_o the_o bible_n and_o 3_o crown_n in_o cheapside_n 1681._o to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a sir_n thomas_z player_z knight_n and_z chamberlain_z of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n much_o honour_a sir_n greatness_n and_o goodness_n though_o more_o rare_o join_v be_v not_o inconsistent_a god_n himself_o be_v optimus_fw-la maximus_fw-la the_o high_a and_o the_o best_a of_o being_n magistrate_n that_o be_v good_a do_v best_a deserve_v the_o name_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n psal_n 82._o 6._o i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n but_o you_o shall_v die_v like_o men._n and_o when_o death_n seize_v on_o they_o their_o greatness_n be_v bury_v with_o they_o but_o their_o goodness_n accompany_v they_o into_o another_o world_n and_o in_o this_o world_n perpetuate_v their_o name_n and_o make_v their_o memory_n bless_v rich_a man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v high_o mind_v nor_o trust_v in_o uncertain_a riches_n wealth_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o castle_n in_o the_o air_n and_o a_o high_a wall_n in_o the_o conceit_n and_o fancy_n of_o he_o that_o have_v it_o the_o rich_a man_n therefore_o be_v to_o rejoice_v that_o he_o be_v make_v low_a because_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o grass_n he_o shall_v pass_v away_o jam._n 1._o 10._o good_a sir_n weigh_v this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o right_a scale_n and_o it_o will_v be_v find_v a_o drop_n a_o small_a dust_n as_o the_o prophet_n phrase_n be_v goodness_n be_v the_o most_o real_a grandeur_n holiness_n the_o high_a honour_n godliness_n the_o great_a gain_n and_o purity_n have_v the_o most_o solid_a and_o exquisite_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n for_o its_o concomitant_a in_o this_o degenerate_a age_n wherein_o sin_n be_v so_o much_o in_o fashion_n and_o become_v the_o mode_n of_o the_o time_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v to_o see_v some_o great_a man_n strive_v against_o the_o stream_n and_o manifest_v to_o all_o that_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a or_o ashamed_a of_o be_v religious_a i_o wish_v more_o great_a man_n be_v good_a and_o that_o all_o good_a man_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o time_n will_v quick_o alter_v with_o manner_n and_o if_o more_o will_v lead_v good_a life_n more_o will_v see_v good_a day_n go_v on_o i_o beseech_v you_o sir_n to_o stand_v up_o for_o god_n and_o for_o your_o country_n god_n and_o your_o country_n will_v stand_v by_o you_o it_o be_v your_o glory_n that_o you_o be_v a_o firm_a protestant_n against_o popery_n and_o against_o atheism_n also_o and_o profaneness_n and_o that_o both_o in_o word_n and_o conversation_n go_v on_o to_o be_v faithful_a in_o that_o great_a trust_n which_o most_o deserve_o be_v repose_v in_o you_o and_o to_o be_v a_o great_a treasure_n to_o your_o belove_a city_n then_o that_o you_o be_v keeper_n of_o go_v on_o to_o a_o father_n to_o orphan_n a_o patron_n to_o apprentice_n a_o friend_n to_o master_n and_o one_o of_o the_o darling_n of_o london_n may_v you_o live_v long_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o public_a good_a and_o may_v your_o name_n outlive_v you_o many_o age_n stapleton_n the_o jesuit_n put_v forth_o a_o book_n entitle_v tres_fw-la thomae_fw-la the_o three_o thomas_n st._n thomas_n the_o apostle_n thomas_n of_o becket_n and_o sir_n thomas_n more_o every_o christian_a will_v ready_o grant_v the_o preeminence_n to_o a_o apostle_n but_o for_o the_o other_o two_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o statesman_n the_o thomas_n i_o address_v to_o do_v much_o outvie_v they_o and_o in_o say_v this_o i_o can_v just_o be_v charge_v with_o flattery_n the_o proud_a prelate_n becket_n and_o the_o unhappy_a wit_n sir_n thomas_n more_o be_v for_o the_o pope_n against_o their_o king_n but_o sir_n thomas_n player_n be_v and_o will_v be_v for_o the_o king_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o adherent_n many_o trial_n of_o the_o papist_n have_v of_o late_o be_v print_v in_o this_o treatise_n be_v the_o great_a trial_n of_o all_o and_o that_o be_v the_o trial_n of_o ourselves_o may_v your_o conscience_n upon_o the_o perusal_n of_o it_o acquit_v you_o at_o present_a and_o pronounce_v you_o upright_o and_o may_v you_o be_v absolve_v and_o crown_v at_o the_o great_a approach_a day_n of_o trial_n this_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o sir_n your_o most_o humble_a servant_n nathanael_n vincent_n to_o the_o reader_n reader_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o sufficient_a strength_n to_o prove_v that_o man_n have_v lose_v his_o understanding_n by_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v so_o unconcern_v about_o himself_o so_o fearless_o of_o eternal_a ruin_n so_o negligent_a of_o everlasting_a salvation_n though_o prudent_a in_o secular_a and_o small_a matter_n yet_o he_o be_v perfect_o frantic_a in_o the_o great_a and_o most_o weighty_a concern_v of_o another_o world_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o trial_n at_o law_n be_v he_o thoughtful_a of_o the_o issue_n the_o malefactor_n who_o be_v to_o be_v try_v for_o his_o life_n be_v solicitous_a about_o the_o judge_n sentence_n but_o though_o all_o must_v be_v try_v and_o judge_v at_o the_o great_a tribunal_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o few_o very_o few_o regard_n it_o or_o think_v before_o hand_n what_o be_v like_a to_o be_v their_o unalterable_a doom_n how_o true_o lamentable_a be_v it_o that_o soul_n shall_v be_v thus_o drown_v in_o flesh_n and_o sensuality_n so_o blind_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n as_o not_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v likely_a to_o become_v of_o themselves_o what_o must_v be_v their_o next_o home_n when_o once_o they_o leave_v their_o present_a tabernacle_n which_o be_v continual_o decay_v and_o must_v fall_v down_o quick_o may_v fall_v down_o sudden_o to_o prove_v thyself_o be_v certain_o thy_o wisdom_n ignorance_n of_o sin_n evil_a make_v sin_n damnable_a ignorance_n of_o satan_n wile_n and_o device_n make_v they_o successful_a to_o destruction_n ignorance_n of_o a_o bad_a estate_n make_v it_o so_o much_o the_o worse_a because_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a it_o shall_v be_v change_v and_o not_o discern_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o we_o keep_v the_o conscience_n and_o heart_n upon_o the_o rack_n satan_n be_v gratify_v and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v refuse_v reader_n converse_v with_o thyself_o will_v be_v very_o advantageous_a why_o shall_v thou_o and_o thyself_o be_v perfect_a stranger_n any_o long_o commune_v often_o with_o thy_o own_o heart_n and_o reflect_v more_o upon_o thy_o life_n this_o will_v be_v a_o excellent_a mean_n to_o make_v both_o better_a i_o do_v not_o think_v when_o first_o i_o begin_v to_o preach_v upon_o this_o subject_n to_o have_v be_v so_o large_a upon_o it_o much_o less_o have_v i_o thought_n to_o make_v the_o discourse_n public_a but_o the_o concurrent_a desire_n of_o a_o considerable_a number_n make_v i_o hope_v it_o have_v be_v already_o profitable_a unto_o many_o and_o may_v be_v useful_a unto_o more_o reader_n whether_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o righteous_a or_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o unwilling_a to_o examine_v thy_o self_n for_o if_o thou_o be_v serious_a in_o this_o matter_n the_o effect_n will_v be_v either_o a_o profitable_a fear_n and_o sorrow_n or_o good_a hope_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n nathanael_n vincent_n the_o content_n the_o text_n open_v page2_n the_o doctrine_n raise_v it_o high_o concern_v all_o to_o examine_v and_o prove_v themselves_o p._n 3_o self-examination_n open_v six_o proposition_n premise_v p._n 4_o seven_o thing_n imply_v in_o self-examination_n p._n 7._o what_o of_o ourselves_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v show_v in_o eleven_o particular_n p._n 12_o eight_o sign_n of_o our_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n p._n 19_o eight_o evidence_n of_o christ_n his_o be_v in_o we_o p._n 27_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o prove_v ourselves_o in_o nine_o particular_n p._n 33_o by_o what_o rule_n and_o touchstone_n this_o proof_n of_o ourselves_o be_v to_o be_v make_v seven_o cautionary_a rule_n lay_v down_o to_o prevent_v mistake_v p._n 40_o the_o right_a rule_n of_o judge_v p._n 45_o nine_o sign_n of_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n p._n 46_o nine_o sign_n of_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n p._n 53_o the_o special_a season_n when_o we_o be_v to_o prove_v ourselves_o p._n 62_o argument_n persuade_v to_o self-examination_n p._n
premise_v 1._o the_o child_n of_o man_n do_v owe_v obedience_n unto_o god_n as_o their_o rightful_a lord_n and_o governor_n and_o consequent_o it_o concern_v they_o to_o examine_v whether_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v obey_v or_o other_o lord_n have_v have_v and_o still_o have_v the_o dominion_n over_o they_o man_n do_v not_o make_v himself_o neither_o be_v he_o able_a to_o perserve_v himself_o and_o he_o be_v far_o off_o from_o be_v able_a to_o redeem_v and_o save_v himself_o therefore_o man_n be_v not_o his_o own_o it_o be_v impious_a in_o he_o to_o speak_v that_o language_n psal_n 12._o 4._o who_o be_v lord_n over_o i_o but_o that_o god_n who_o give_v he_o his_o be_v who_o hold_v his_o soul_n in_o life_n and_o alone_o can_v redeem_v and_o save_v his_o soul_n from_o wrath_n do_v just_o lay_v claim_n to_o he_o as_o his_o subject_n and_o require_v obedience_n from_o he_o 2._o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v under_o a_o law_n which_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v as_o a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n god_n himself_o have_v give_v they_o a_o law_n which_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a they_o be_v therefore_o to_o examine_v what_o respect_n they_o have_v have_v to_o this_o law_n whether_o it_o have_v be_v keep_v as_o it_o ought_v like_o the_o apple_n of_o the_o eye_n or_o whether_o it_o have_v be_v hate_v and_o break_a and_o cast_v behind_o the_o back_n for_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o life_n and_o death_n and_o disobedience_n be_v join_v together_o deut._n 30._o 19_o 20._o 3._o we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o not_o only_o under_o a_o law_n but_o under_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o lawgiver_n continual_o he_o compass_n our_o path_n and_o our_o lie_v down_o and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o our_o way_n psal_n 139._o 3._o and_o shall_v we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o our_o own_o way_n his_o eye_n behold_v his_o eyelid_n try_v the_o child_n of_o man_n psal_n 11._o 4._o when_o we_o will_v look_v more_o intent_o our_o eyelid_n be_v more_o contract_v god_n eyelid_n be_v mention_v to_o signify_v how_o intent_o he_o eye_n when_o he_o try_v the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o shall_v not_o they_o prove_v and_o try_v themselves_o 4._o natural_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o law_n and_o rule_n we_o shall_v walk_v by_o the_o apostle_n stick_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v rom._n 8._o 7._o and_o as_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v desperate_o wicked_a so_o it_o be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o it_o manifest_v its_o deceitfulness_n in_o conceal_v and_o hide_v that_o it_o may_v hold_v fast_o its_o wickedness_n those_o that_o have_v such_o heart_n how_o jealous_a shall_v they_o be_v of_o they_o how_o careful_a to_o prove_v and_o to_o pry_v into_o they_o and_o suppose_v there_o be_v a_o new_a nature_n give_v yet_o upon_o proof_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o there_o be_v too_o too_o much_o of_o the_o old_a remain_v 5._o we_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o power_n of_o selfreflection_n and_o may_v take_v notice_n both_o of_o our_o heart_n &_o action_n there_o be_v a_o law_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o nature_n which_o do_v in_o part_n discover_v what_o we_o shall_v do_v and_o be_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n much_o more_o full_o inform_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n we_o may_v erect_v a_o bar_n or_o tribunal_n in_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o call_v ourselves_o before_o it_o conscience_n can_v first_o be_v witness_n and_o afterward_o a_o judge_n and_o true_o a_o right_n judge_v of_o ourselves_o be_v one_o way_n to_o escape_v be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 31._o 6._o all_o must_v be_v summon_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o themselves_o unto_o god_n at_o last_o rom._n 14._o 12._o so_o then_o every_o one_o of_o we_o must_v give_v accout_n of_o himself_o unto_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n shall_v we_o not_o then_o try_v and_o prove_v ourselves_o before_o hand_n repent_v of_o our_o evil_a deed_n believe_v in_o the_o mediator_n and_o thorough_o amend_v our_o do_n that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v of_o our_o lord_n and_o judge_n in_o peace_n these_o proposition_n premise_v i_o shall_v open_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o self-proving_a 1._o self-proving_a imply_v a_o serious_a inquisition_n and_o search_v into_o ourselves_o psal_n 77._o 6._o i_o commune_v with_o my_o own_o heart_n and_o my_o spirit_n make_v diligent_a search_n and_o true_o a_o diligent_a search_n be_v but_o needful_a for_o as_o augustine_n observe_v grande_n profundum_fw-la est_fw-la homo_fw-la man_n be_v a_o great_a deep_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v difficult_a for_o a_o man_n to_o sound_v himself_o and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n job_n speak_v of_o the_o secret_n of_o nature_n and_o say_v there_o be_v a_o path_n which_o no_o fowl_n know_v and_o which_o the_o vulture_n eye_n though_o it_o be_v so_o pierce_a have_v not_o see_v job_n 28._o 7._o but_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v more_o abstruse_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v find_v out_o the_o heathen_a poet_n advise_v tecum_n habita_fw-la dwell_v with_o thyself_o our_o thought_n shall_v dwell_v much_o upon_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v find_v out_o the_o utmost_a of_o ourselves_o our_o whole_a man_n be_v to_o fall_v under_o our_o inspection_n our_o way_n our_o word_n our_o sense_n our_o soul_n be_v all_o to_o be_v look_v over_o 2._o self-proving_a imply_v a_o fear_n of_o self-deceit_n the_o apostle_n caution_n against_o be_v deceive_v by_o man_n eph._n 5._o 6._o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n against_o be_v beguile_v by_o satan_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 3._o but_o i_o fear_v lest_o by_o any_o mean_n as_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v eve_n through_o his_o subtlety_n so_o your_o mind_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n he_o caution_n also_o against_o self-deceit_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 18._o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o he_o that_o be_v not_o jealous_a over_o himself_o will_v easy_o mistake_v and_o may_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n mistake_v and_o after_o death_n the_o mistake_n will_v be_v impossible_a to_o be_v correct_v we_o must_v therefore_o take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o that_o our_o spirit_n deal_v not_o treacherous_o 3._o self_n prove_v imply_v use_v the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o word_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o as_o the_o anatomist_n knife_n dissect_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o lay_v even_o the_o inmost_a of_o they_o open_a unto_o view_n so_o the_o word_n like_o a_o sharp_a and_o two_o edge_a sword_n do_v pierce_v through_o all_o and_o divide_v between_o soul_n and_o spirit_n i._n e._n between_o nature_n and_o grace_n for_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o the_o word_n discover_v not_o only_o the_o corruption_n in_o the_o affection_n and_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o also_o that_o depravation_n and_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o the_o faculty_n which_o be_v superior_a and_o discern_v what_o the_o intent_n and_o thought_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v heb._n 4._o 12._o unless_o we_o make_v use_v of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v be_v lose_v in_o the_o dark_a while_o search_v ourselves_o the_o word_n make_v manifest_v the_o very_a secret_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o hereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o god_n who_o search_v the_o heart_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o word_n and_o do_v accompany_v it_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 24_o 25._o we_o find_v a_o hearer_n convince_v of_o all_o and_o judge_v of_o all_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o worship_v god_n he_o acknowledge_v god_n be_v in_o the_o preacher_n of_o a_o truth_n 4._o self-proving_a imply_v compare_v ourselves_o with_o that_o rule_n whereunto_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v conform_v the_o command_v of_o god_n lay_v a_o obligation_n upon_o the_o whole_a man_n we_o be_v require_v to_o cleanse_v our_o hand_n and_o purify_v our_o heart_n jam._n 4._o 8._o we_o must_v be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n and_o our_o affection_n must_v be_v set_v on_o thing_n above_o not_o on_o earthly_a thing_n our_o mind_n also_o and_o conscience_n must_v be_v purge_v from_o their_o defilement_n now_o a_o comparison_n be_v to_o be_v make_v between_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v and_o what_o we_o be_v this_o bring_v ourselves_o to_o the_o right_a
rule_n will_v discover_v our_o obliquity_n and_o cause_v we_o the_o better_a to_o understand_v ourselves_o the_o apostle_n in_o another_o case_n condemn_v the_o folly_n of_o they_o who_o measure_v themselves_o by_o themselves_o and_o compare_v themselves_o among_o themselves_o let_v we_o remember_v vivendum_fw-la est_fw-la regulis_fw-la we_o must_v walk_v by_o rule_n and_o that_o be_v the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o word_n we_o must_v at_o last_o be_v judge_v therefore_o it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o see_v whether_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v agreeable_a to_o it_o 5._o self-proving_a imply_v self-accusing_a and_o self-condemning_a for_o what_o be_v evil_a upon_o examination_n have_v find_v out_o our_o iniquity_n we_o must_v hold_v up_o our_o guilty_a hand_n at_o god_n bar_n and_o acknowledge_v all_o we_o know_v all_o that_o satan_n can_v just_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n nay_o all_o that_o be_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n own_o remembrance_n psal_n 51._o 3._o i_o acknowledge_v my_o iniquity_n and_o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o and_o as_o upon_o the_o discovery_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v to_o be_v our_o own_o accuser_n so_o also_o to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v ourselves_o we_o must_v ready_o justify_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o great_a severity_n at_o present_a nay_o we_o must_v acquit_v he_o upon_o supposition_n of_o eternal_a severity_n if_o he_o shall_v make_v we_o to_o feel_v his_o wrath_n and_o great_a indignation_n for_o ever_o 6._o self-proving_a imply_v approve_v and_o take_v comfort_n in_o that_o grace_n and_o goodness_n that_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n as_o we_o be_v to_o be_v strict_a in_o the_o search_n after_o sin_n so_o grace_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v overlookt_v the_o least_o degree_n of_o true_a grace_n be_v great_a matter_n of_o praise_n nay_o will_v occasion_v eternal_a thanksgiving_n god_n do_v not_o despise_v the_o day_n of_o small_a thing_n neither_o shall_v we_o but_o must_v own_o the_o good_a thing_n though_o but_o some_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n philem_n 6._o breathe_n after_o god_n prize_v of_o christ_n weariness_n of_o sin_n and_o longing_n to_o be_v holy_a must_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v unobserved_a in_o this_o work_n of_o self-examination_n 7._o self-proving_a will_v never_o be_v to_o any_o purpose_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o cry_n unto_o the_o lord_n himself_o to_o search_v we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o pass_v a_o wrong_a judgement_n upon_o ourselves_o what_o depth_n be_v there_o that_o he_o can_v fathom_v what_o can_v be_v conceal_v from_o he_o who_o know_v all_o thing_n jer._n 17._o 10._o i_o the_o lord_n search_v the_o heart_n though_o it_o be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n it_o can_v deceive_v i_o i_o try_v the_o reins_o david_n therefore_o pray_v examine_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o prove_v i_o try_v my_o reins_o and_o my_o heart_n psal_n 26._o 2._o and_o psal_n 139._o 23_o 24._o search_v i_o o_o god_n and_o know_v my_o heart_n try_v i_o and_o know_v my_o thought_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o wicked_a way_n in_o i_o and_o lead_v i_o in_o the_o way_n ever_o last_v in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o be_o to_o show_v what_o of_o ourselves_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v 1._o we_o be_v to_o examine_v and_o prove_v what_o be_v our_o common_a and_o allow_a practice_n a_o sanguine_a man_n be_v not_o denominate_v pale_a as_o aristotle_n observe_v when_o he_o be_v pale_a through_o fear_n nor_o a_o pale_a man_n sanguine_a when_o he_o blush_v through_o shame_n a_o good_a man_n may_v sometime_o fall_v into_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o a_o bad_a man_n may_v sometime_o hit_v upon_o a_o action_n that_o be_v good_a the_o tree_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o ordinary_a fruit_n it_o bear_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o his_o manner_n of_o life_n that_o it_o be_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 10_o 12._o but_o if_o it_o be_v our_o manner_n to_o be_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n our_o doom_n will_v be_v at_o last_o to_o be_v exclude_v the_o kingdom_n luk._n 13._o 26_o 27._o 2._o we_o be_v to_o examine_v what_o course_n we_o be_v resolve_v still_o to_o take_v if_o the_o wicked_a man_n will_v forsake_v his_o way_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n mercy_n be_v promise_v and_o abundant_a pardon_n esa_n 55._o 7._o if_o the_o prodigal_a come_v home_o to_o his_o father_n house_n he_o shall_v be_v receive_v with_o joy_n his_o former_a riot_n be_v forget_v and_o forgive_v so_o that_o the_o door_n of_o hope_n be_v open_a even_o to_o the_o ungodly_a man_n if_o he_o will_v but_o deny_v his_o ungodliness_n but_o if_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n will_v not_o lay_v down_o their_o weapon_n but_o refuse_v and_o rebel_v still_o this_o argue_v the_o state_n to_o be_v bad_a and_o destruction_n to_o be_v near_o the_o lord_n may_v quick_o come_v to_o a_o resolution_n to_o ease_v himself_o of_o such_o adversary_n esa_n 1._o 24._o 3._o we_o must_v examine_v what_o company_n be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o we_o if_o we_o we_o love_v the_o ungodly_a who_o hate_v the_o lord_n if_o the_o wickedness_n of_o other_o whereby_o god_n be_v dishonour_v be_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o dislike_n as_o long_o as_o they_o thwart_v not_o but_o promote_v our_o secular_a and_o carnal_a interest_n if_o we_o like_o the_o company_n of_o fool_n and_o sinner_n be_v the_o worst_a fool_n well_o enough_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o be_v fool_n ourselves_o fool_n indeed_o who_o venture_n to_o be_v destroy_v and_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n for_o company_n prov._n 13._o 20._o but_o if_o the_o saint_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o most_o excellent_a one_o and_o delight_v in_o as_o the_o best_a society_n psal_n 16._o 3._o if_o we_o love_v they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n it_o show_v that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o 4._o we_o must_v examine_v of_o what_o nature_n our_o communication_n be_v the_o tongue_n be_v the_o index_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o show_v what_o be_v in_o it_o as_o evil_a communication_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n so_o they_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v a_o tongue_n that_o be_v not_o bridle_v but_o rail_v lie_n backbite_v and_o be_v obscene_a impious_a and_o profane_a be_v a_o argument_n that_o religion_n be_v but_o vain_a jam._n 1._o 26._o but_o when_o the_o tongue_n not_o out_o of_o any_o carnal_a design_n but_o delightful_o talk_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o we_o sit_v in_o the_o house_n when_o we_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n when_o we_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o we_o rise_v up_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v renew_v and_o change_v by_o the_o word_n deut._n 4._o 6_o 7._o 5._o we_o must_v examine_v what_o thought_n as_o welcome_a guest_n be_v suffer_v to_o lodge_v within_o we_o it_o be_v say_v of_o wicked_a man_n that_o god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o their_o thought_n psal_n 10._o 4._o but_o wicked_a and_o vain_a thought_n be_v delightful_a and_o abide_v in_o they_o proud_a revengeful_a covetous_a filthy_a and_o all_o sinful_a thought_n be_v vain_a thought_n because_o they_o be_v to_o no_o good_a end_n or_o purpose_n nay_o to_o very_o bad_a purpose_n now_o if_o such_o thought_n as_o these_o lodge_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o heart_n be_v not_o wash_v from_o its_o wickedness_n and_o they_o will_v hinder_v salvation_n jer._n 4._o 14._o but_o if_o holy_a thought_n be_v cherish_v and_o there_o be_v a_o complacency_n in_o they_o more_o of_o they_o be_v desire_v and_o sinful_a thought_n be_v a_o burden_n which_o the_o heart_n be_v weary_a of_o and_o do_v conflict_n with_o and_o wish_n their_o expulsion_n this_o do_v speak_v a_o gracious_a frame_n of_o spirit_n 6._o we_o must_v examine_v what_o power_n we_o have_v of_o spiritual_n discern_v the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o natural_a man_n which_o prove_v he_o in_o a_o lose_a state_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 3._o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o and_o he_o count_v it_o the_o great_a wisdom_n to_o secure_a thing_n visible_a that_o rich_a man_n luk._n 12._o thought_n he_o have_v be_v mighty_a provident_a and_o prudent_a in_o lay_v up_o good_n for_o many_o year_n but_o if_o we_o be_v saint_n indeed_o we_o have_v a_o faculty_n of_o spiritual_a discern_a and_o judge_n quite_o otherwise_o and_o our_o judgement_n be_v this_o and_o that_o judgement_n be_v true_a namely_o that_o all_o be_v fool_n and_o poor_a and_o miserable_a that_o be_v not_o rich_a in_o grace_n rich_a towards_o god_n and_o that_o have_v make_v no_o provision_n for_o eternity_n god_n call_v the_o forementioned_a rich_a man_n a_o fool_n upon_o this_o score_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n call_v the_o worldly-minded_n fool_n
they_o be_v accomplish_v 2._o our_o faith_n will_v be_v join_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o repentance_n act._n 20._o 21._o testify_v both_o to_o jew_n and_o greek_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o hypocrite_n faith_n be_v usual_o without_o repentance_n he_o be_v stranger_n to_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v full_a of_o confidence_n or_o his_o repentance_n be_v without_o faith_n he_o lie_v down_o like_o cain_n or_o judas_n under_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o guilt_n and_o utter_o despair_v of_o mercy_n i_o grant_v that_o weak_a believer_n have_v strong_a temptation_n to_o despair_v but_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n bear_v up_o their_o heart_n by_o a_o unseen_a hand_n so_o that_o they_o neither_o desperate_o destroy_v themselves_o nor_o come_v to_o this_o resolution_n since_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n but_o they_o must_v be_v damn_v they_o will_v be_v damn_v for_o something_o and_o so_o run_v out_o to_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n if_o our_o faith_n be_v true_a sin_n will_v be_v our_o grief_n and_o detestation_n and_o there_o will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o change_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o render_v our_o heart_n unto_o god_n 3._o if_o we_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n christ_n be_v no_o long_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v but_o exceed_v precious_a in_o our_o esteem_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 6_o 7._o he_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o contrive_v such_o a_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v admire_v and_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a be_v believe_v the_o apostle_n count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n &_o dung_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n his_o lord_n phil._n 3._o 8._o it_o be_v impossible_a a_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o true_a believer_n and_o not_o have_v a_o high_a value_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n his_o person_n be_v precious_a he_o be_v the_o father_n equal_a his_o darling_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n he_o be_v the_o angel_n wonder_v and_o they_o all_o be_v command_v to_o worship_v he_o heb._n 1._o 3._o 6._o he_o be_v the_o church_n head_n and_o supply_v the_o whole_a body_n with_o his_o fullness_n eph._n 1._o ult_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o and_o as_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v precious_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o you_o be_v redeem_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n his_o benefit_n be_v precious_a true_a faith_n count_v he_o altogether_o lovely_a and_o hinder_v any_o offence_n from_o be_v take_v at_o he_o matth._n 11._o 6._o 4._o our_o faith_n will_v purify_v our_o heart_n act._n 15._o 9_o and_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n faith_n be_v persuade_v of_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o tri_v and_o weigh_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n it_o be_v also_o persuade_v that_o only_o the_o pair_v in_o heart_n shall_v see_v god_n or_o be_v fit_a to_o see_v he_o mat._n 5._o 8._o no_o wonder_n therefore_o if_o the_o consequent_a of_o faith_n be_v a_o follow_v after_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12._o 14._o i'faith_o moreover_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n die_v which_o be_v that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v his_o church_n and_o present_v it_o unto_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n eph._n 5._o 26_o 27._o and_o hence_o we_o have_v a_o plae_fw-la for_o holiness_n which_o be_v very_o effectual_a to_o obtain_v it_o final_o faith_n apply_v the_o promise_n of_o sanctification_n the_o promise_n of_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o new_a spirit_n ezek._n 36._o 25_o 26._o then_o will_v i_o sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o by_o such_o promise_n as_o these_o believer_n who_o account_v they_o exceed_o great_a and_o precious_a be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o 5._o if_o we_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n our_o faith_n will_v work_v and_o work_v by_o love_n ephes_n 5._o 6._o for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a as_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a without_o the_o spirit_n jam._n 2._o ult_n faith_n derive_v strength_n from_o christ_n whereby_o we_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o rely_v upon_o his_o justify_v righteousness_n but_o all_o work_n will_v not_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n but_o such_o work_n as_o proceed_v from_o love_n we_o must_v pray_v because_o we_o love_v god_n we_o must_v hear_v because_o we_o love_v he_o we_o must_v live_v to_o he_o because_o we_o love_v he_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a love_n to_o god_n of_o desire_n of_o benevolence_n and_o complacency_n now_o though_o all_o that_o have_v true_a faith_n may_v not_o arrive_v so_o high_a as_o to_o delight_v in_o god_n yet_o all_o true_a believer_n do_v desire_n after_o god_n above_o all_o and_o they_o bear_v such_o good_a will_n to_o he_o as_o to_o wish_v he_o glorify_v more_o by_o themselves_o and_o other_o and_o this_o show_v the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o love_n 6._o our_o faith_n will_v be_v weary_a of_o its_o contrary_a and_o we_o shall_v cry_v with_o earnestness_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v help_v our_o unbelief_n the_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v very_o much_o trouble_v at_o his_o infidelity_n and_o therefore_o cry_v out_o with_o tear_n to_o christ_n lord_n i_o believe_v i._n e._n i_o believe_v in_o part_n and_o desire_v to_o believe_v more_o strong_o help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n mat._n 9_o 24._o unbelieving_a injection_n against_o god_n against_o christ_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n against_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v feel_v as_o so_o many_o buffet_n and_o blow_n upon_o a_o heart_n that_o true_o believe_v the_o believer_n desire_v to_o have_v his_o assent_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n more_o strong_a that_o it_o may_v have_v the_o strong_a influence_n and_o that_o his_o affection_n and_o action_n may_v be_v such_o as_o may_v suit_v his_o believe_v every_o syllable_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v true_a he_o desire_v his_o reliance_n upon_o god_n upon_o christ_n and_o upon_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v more_o firm_a and_o steady_a and_o oh_o what_o a_o value_n do_v he_o put_v a_o wellgrounded_n assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n rom._n 8._o ult_n 7._o if_o we_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n our_o faith_n will_v give_v we_o victory_n over_o this_o present_a world_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 4._o 5._o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o your_o faith_n the_o believer_n be_v so_o wise_a as_o nihil_fw-la admirari_fw-la to_o admire_v nothing_o in_o this_o world_n our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o have_v but_o little_a of_o this_o world_n and_o care_v not_o for_o it_o when_o satan_n offer_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o he_o despise_v the_o offer_n the_o apostle_n be_v poor_a in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o the_o special_a favourite_n of_o heaven_n certain_o the_o world_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o extraordinary_a value_n most_o saint_n have_v have_v but_o little_a of_o it_o and_o those_o who_o have_v have_v much_o of_o it_o have_v live_v above_o it_o moses_n by_o faith_n despise_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n and_o prefer_v even_o reproach_n for_o christ_n and_o affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n before_o they_o though_o david_n be_v a_o king_n and_o wear_v a_o crown_n of_o pure_a gold_n on_o his_o head_n yet_o his_o faith_n make_v he_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o a_o
new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o all_o thing_n become_v new_a the_o old_a adam_n and_o deceitful_a lust_n be_v put_v off_o and_o the_o new_a man_n put_v on_o which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n this_o spirit_n of_o christ_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n rom._n 8._o 13._o and_o cause_v those_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o lord_n statute_n and_o he_o fill_v they_o with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n 7._o if_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o he_o in_o we_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o walk_v as_o he_o walk_v he_o be_v the_o unerring_a pattern_n to_o be_v follower_n of_o christ_n be_v certain_o to_o go_v right_a it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o say_v that_o we_o abide_v in_o he_o unless_o in_o some_o measure_n we_o resemble_v he_o and_o long_o to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 6._o he_o that_o say_v he_o abide_v in_o he_o aught_o himself_o also_o so_o to_o walk_v even_o as_o he_o walk_v when_o we_o go_v about_o do_v good_a when_o it_o be_v our_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v the_o work_n and_o business_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n when_o we_o walk_v in_o meekness_n and_o humility_n not_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n or_o rail_v for_o rail_v but_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a than_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v also_o in_o we_o and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o of_o a_o truth_n 8._o if_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o we_o shall_v account_v it_o our_o happiness_n to_o be_v where_o he_o be_v and_o to_o behold_v his_o glory_n as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v upon_o earth_n we_o be_v in_o a_o vale_n of_o tear_n sin_n remain_v we_o can_v be_v free_a from_o trouble_n the_o remainder_n of_o flesh_n and_o corruption_n will_v make_v we_o sigh_v and_o cry_v o_o wretched_a rom._n 7._o 24._o but_o when_o we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n we_o shall_v be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 8._o and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v complete_o free_v from_o whatever_o be_v matter_n of_o complaint_n and_o sorrow_n believer_n value_v heaven_n though_o the_o hypocritical_a and_o carnal_a be_v earthly_a mind_v the_o apostle_n propound_v it_o as_o the_o high_a comfort_n that_o believer_n shall_v certain_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n 1_o thes_n 4._o ult_n and_o christ_n himself_o pray_v for_o this_o as_o the_o top_n of_o his_o disciple_n happiness_n joh._n 17._o 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o may_v be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n this_o he_o promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n to_o bear_v up_o their_o heart_n and_o arm_v they_o against_o all_o fear_n and_o trouble_n whatsoever_o joh._n 14._o 3._o if_o i_o go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o to_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o in_o the_o four_o place_n follow_v the_o manner_n how_o we_o be_v to_o prove_v ourselves_o 1._o in_o self-proving_a self-love_n and_o self-flattery_n must_v be_v banish_v wicked_a man_n be_v say_v to_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o eye_n until_o their_o iniquity_n be_v find_v to_o be_v hateful_a psal_n 36._o 2._o that_o be_v till_o punishment_n overtake_v they_o and_o thorough_o convince_v they_o how_o hateful_a sin_n be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o righteous_a god_n self-flattery_n have_v undo_v thousand_o rather_o than_o have_v bad_a thought_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o condition_n they_o will_v frame_v a_o strange_a conception_n of_o god_n and_o think_v he_o like_o themselves_o and_o it_o be_v ordinary_a to_o cry_v peace_n and_o promise_n safety_n to_o themselves_o till_o sudden_a destruction_n come_v upon_o they_o psal_n 50._o 21_o 22._o these_o thing_n have_v thou_o do_v and_o i_o keep_v silence_n and_o thou_o think_v i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o but_o i_o will_v reprove_v thou_o and_o set_v they_o in_o order_n before_o thy_o eye_n now_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n lest_o i_o tear_v you_o in_o piece_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v we_o must_v therefore_o deal_v plain_o with_o ourselves_o and_o pass_v a_o true_a judgement_n 2._o a_o sufficient_a time_n must_v be_v allot_v and_o allow_v for_o this_o matter_n what_o be_v our_o time_n give_v we_o for_o but_o that_o we_o may_v make_v provision_n and_o sure_a work_n for_o eternity_n qui_fw-la cito_fw-la pronunciat_fw-la ad_fw-la pauca_fw-la respicit_fw-la he_o that_o judge_v hasty_o common_o judge_v amiss_o we_o must_v sequester_v ourselves_o from_o other_o business_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o full_a conference_n with_o ourselves_o commune_v with_o your_o own_o heart_n upon_o your_o bed_n say_v david_n and_o be_v still_o psal_n 4._o 4._o that_o be_v when_o you_o be_v retire_v do_v this_o and_o be_v at_o leisure_n to_o understand_v what_o your_o heart_n have_v to_o say_v for_o or_o against_o themselves_o if_o we_o commune_v but_o little_a but_o seldom_o with_o our_o heart_n we_o may_v live_v and_o die_v ignorant_a of_o they_o 3._o self-proving_a aught_o to_o be_v manage_v with_o all_o possible_a seriousness_n and_o concernedness_n of_o spirit_n matter_n which_o relate_v to_o our_o estate_n and_o livelihood_n be_v mind_v serious_o and_o especial_o we_o do_v not_o trifle_v in_o matter_n of_o life_n and_o death_n but_o how_o much_o more_o serious_a shall_v we_o be_v in_o a_o business_n upon_o which_o our_o eternal_a welfare_n do_v so_o very_a much_o depend_v a_o mistake_n about_o ourselves_o and_o our_o spiritual_a estate_n will_v be_v a_o undo_n mistake_v indeed_o and_o after_o death_n it_o will_v be_v perceive_v and_o lament_v but_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o to_o rectify_v and_o amend_v it_o and_o how_o much_o will_v it_o increase_v our_o woe_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n with_o confidence_n that_o all_o be_v well_o and_o find_v ourselves_o in_o hell_n immediate_o after_o our_o dissolution_n where_o our_o condition_n will_v be_v so_o very_o ill_a and_o never_o never_o to_o be_v alter_v our_o fear_n therefore_o must_v be_v the_o great_a of_o be_v deceive_v and_o our_o care_n the_o more_o diligent_a to_o prevent_v it_o 4._o we_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o examine_v and_o ransack_v ourselves_o to_o the_o very_a bottom_n to_o know_v the_o worst_a to_o know_v the_o best_a to_o know_v the_o whole_a of_o ourselves_o traveller_n have_v take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n and_o go_v many_o a_o weary_a step_n to_o view_v the_o great_a world_n man_n be_v a_o microcosm_n little_a world_n and_o as_o in_o the_o great_a world_n there_o be_v terra_fw-la incognita_fw-la much_o land_n unknown_a so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o lesser_a world_n much_o of_o it_o remain_v undiscovered_a curiosity_n act_v the_o traveller_n in_o the_o view_n of_o city_n and_o nation_n but_o true_o necessity_n shall_v make_v we_o to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o ourselves_o because_o self-ignorance_n be_v so_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a we_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o great_a many_o power_n and_o faculty_n we_o have_v various_a affection_n desire_n and_o inclination_n many_o imagination_n reason_v and_o design_n all_o these_o be_v corrupt_v by_o nature_n and_o need_v be_v renew_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v therefore_o be_v the_o more_o strict_a in_o search_v that_o sin_n wherever_o it_o lurk_v may_v not_o escape_v our_o knowledge_n and_o that_o grace_n also_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a 5._o all_o along_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v call_v in_o david_n say_v whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n and_o whether_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o presence_n psal_n 139._o 7._o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o sure_o then_o the_o spirit_n can_v discover_v the_o deep_a thing_n in_o man._n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n he_o take_v away_o the_o fig_n leave_v of_o excuse_n and_o present_v sin_n naked_a and_o bare_a he_o wipe_v off_o the_o paint_n that_o be_v upon_o sin_n and_o show_v the_o exceed_a sinfulness_n of_o it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lament_v and_o abhor_v he_o discover_v also_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n and_o he_o do_v both_o infallible_o his_o light_n and_o help_v therefore_o be_v the_o more_o to_o
be_v desire_v 6._o self-proving_a must_v be_v present_o delay_n be_v dangerous_a life_n be_v uncertain_a it_o be_v sad_a to_o be_v at_o uncertainty_n in_o reference_n to_o a_o future_a a_o better_a life_n now_o be_v the_o time_n to_o obey_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o now_o be_v the_o time_n to_o make_v our_o call_n sure_a it_o concern_v we_o to_o be_v speedy_a and_o to_o give_v diligence_n to_o do_v it_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o sinner_n have_v need_v to_o make_v haste_n and_o to_o find_v out_o their_o sore_n quick_o and_o their_o lose_a estate_n while_o a_o physician_n and_o a_o saviour_n be_v near_o they_o saint_n have_v reason_n to_o be_v speedy_a in_o self-trial_n for_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v long_o before_o a_o wellgrounded_n assurance_n be_v attain_v 7._o self-proving_a must_v frequent_o be_v renew_v we_o must_v not_o take_v one_o or_o the_o first_o report_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n but_o must_v call_v they_o to_o task_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o touchstone_n again_o and_o again_o we_o must_v observe_v ourselves_o what_o we_o be_v before_o man_n and_o what_o we_o be_v in_o secret_a when_o only_o god_n take_v cognisance_n of_o we_o we_o must_v observe_v what_o we_o be_v in_o good_a company_n and_o what_o in_o bad_a and_o if_o we_o be_v good_a only_o for_o company_n true_o we_o shall_v be_v bad_a also_o for_o company_n sake_n we_o must_v try_v and_o see_v how_o we_o carry_v it_o in_o prosperity_n and_o how_o under_o affliction_n what_o we_o be_v in_o duty_n and_o what_o we_o prove_v in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n a_o painter_n if_o he_o will_v give_v a_o exact_a description_n of_o a_o city_n or_o a_o palace_n will_v draw_v a_o prospect_n of_o it_o eastward_o westward_o northward_o southward_o so_o we_o shall_v often_o view_v ourselves_o in_o several_a condition_n in_o several_a action_n in_o several_a trial_n and_o temptation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v the_o more_o true_o 8._o in_o self-proving_a we_o must_v never_o give_v over_o till_o we_o have_v bring_v the_o matter_n to_o a_o issue_n if_o we_o can_v sound_v ourselves_o the_o first_o or_o second_o or_o ten_o or_o twenty_o time_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o cease_v but_o hold_v on_o the_o rather_o in_o self-examination_n the_o woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o have_v lose_v the_o piece_n of_o silver_n do_v light_v a_o candle_n and_o seek_v diligent_o till_o she_o find_v it_o luk._n 15._o 8._o in_o like_a manner_n we_o shall_v take_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o seek_v diligent_o till_o we_o find_v whether_o we_o have_v grace_n or_o no._n christ_n ask_v concern_v the_o tribute_n money_n who_o image_n and_o superscription_n it_o have_v so_o we_o shall_v ask_v who_o image_n we_o bear_v if_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o we_o his_o superscription_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o real_o belong_v to_o he_o but_o if_o the_o image_n of_o satan_n be_v upon_o we_o he_o lay_v claim_v to_o we_o as_o his_o child_n because_o in_o regard_n of_o evil_n we_o resemble_v that_o evil_a one_o well_o let_v we_o not_o give_v over_o in_o search_v till_o we_o know_v who_o we_o be_v both_o sin_n and_o grace_n be_v worth_a find_v out_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v be_v deal_v with_o as_o a_o enemy_n and_o subdue_v grace_n that_o it_o may_v be_v own_a with_o thankfulness_n and_o consolation_n 9_o after_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o must_v look_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o his_o seal_n and_o witness_n as_o the_o spirit_n by_o discover_v sin_n and_o hell_n and_o wrath_n work_v bondage_n and_o fear_n so_o the_o spirit_n infuse_v grace_n shine_v upon_o that_o grace_n discover_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o work_n assurance_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o seal_n they_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n eph._n 4._o 30._o his_o work_n be_v to_o witness_v their_o adoption_n so_o that_o with_o confidence_n they_o cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4._o 6._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o twofold_a testimony_n concern_v the_o saint_n adoption_n the_o testimony_n of_o their_o spirit_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n rom._n 8._o 16._o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o believer_n compare_v their_o heart_n and_o the_o word_n together_o may_v give_v a_o testimony_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o if_o this_o testimony_n be_v single_a it_o be_v not_o so_o valid_a as_o one_o witness_n under_o the_o old_a law_n be_v not_o a_o full_a evidence_n this_o testimony_n when_o alone_o will_v be_v cavele_v at_o and_o contradict_v by_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o will_v be_v question_v by_o the_o heart_n itself_o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n superadd_v his_o testimony_n than_o there_o be_v light_a and_o liberty_n then_o adoption_n be_v apparent_a god_n be_v confident_o call_v father_n peace_n and_o joy_n follow_v the_o state_n be_v now_o clear_v grace_n be_v evidence_v and_o future_a glory_n be_v upon_o good_a ground_n expect_v in_o the_o five_o place_n i_o be_o to_o inform_v you_o by_o what_o rule_n and_o touchstone_n this_o proof_n of_o ourselves_o be_v to_o be_v make_v if_o our_o rule_n be_v false_a or_o insufficient_a our_o judgement_n of_o ourselves_o must_v needs_o be_v wrong_n before_o i_o discourse_v concern_v the_o right_a touchstone_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o some_o cautionary_a rule_n in_o this_o matter_n 1._o we_o must_v not_o try_v ourselves_o so_o as_o to_o judge_v of_o our_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a state_n by_o the_o moral_a law_n take_v in_o its_o utmost_a latitude_n and_o extent_n by_o the_o law_n indeed_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o have_v discover_v sin_n it_o leave_v the_o sinner_n under_o the_o curse_n and_o condemnation_n gal._n 3._o 10._o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o if_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o try_v ourselves_o by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o exceed_a breadth_n of_o it_o all_z even_o the_o best_a must_v conclude_v themselves_o accurse_v because_o in_o many_o thing_n all_o do_v transgress_v and_o offend_v jam._n 3._o 2._o david_n pray_v against_o a_o strict_a sentence_n according_a to_o the_o just_a law_n of_o god_n for_o according_a to_o this_o he_o know_v it_o will_v go_v ill_a with_o he_o and_o all_o flesh_n beside_o psal_n 143._o 2._o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v and_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n rom._n 3._o 20._o bless_a be_v god_n that_o through_o jesus_n christ_n be_v preach_v unto_o we_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n act._n 13._o 38_o 39_o 2._o when_o look_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o grace_n we_o must_v not_o prove_v ourselves_o by_o the_o character_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o high_a act_n of_o it_o some_o be_v but_o lamb_n and_o yet_o be_v true_o of_o christ_n fold_n though_o they_o can_v keep_v pace_n with_o the_o strong_a of_o the_o flock_n such_o therefore_o the_o great_a shepherd_n have_v promise_v to_o carry_v in_o his_o bosom_n esa_n 40._o 11._o some_o be_v but_o babe_n in_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v true_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o be_v strong_a man_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o abraham_n we_o find_v he_o strong_a in_o faith_n believe_v against_o hope_n and_o thereby_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n rom_n 4._o 18_o 20._o we_o find_v david_n rejoice_v and_o profess_v that_o god_n be_v the_o gladness_n of_o his_o joy_n and_o his_o soul_n be_v satisfy_v and_o ravish_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o excellent_a lovingkindness_n psal_n 43._o 4._o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v full_o persuade_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v get_v above_o all_o doubt_n and_o fear_n and_o insult_v over_o all_o as_o be_v confident_a that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n rom._n 8._o ult_n he_o be_v not_o terrify_v at_o death_n but_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o phil._n 1._o 23._o but_o now_o these_o which_o i_o have_v mention_v be_v the_o high_a act_n of_o grace_n and_o if_o weak_a believer_n shall_v try_v themselves_o by_o such_o example_n as_o these_o satan_n will_v get_v advantage_n and_o their_o doubt_n and_o discouragement_n will_v
believe_v a_o lie_n this_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o will_v end_v in_o damnation_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 11_o 12._o i_o grant_v that_o true_a saint_n may_v fall_v into_o error_n but_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n shall_v not_o final_o be_v deceive_v in_o those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v fundamental_a and_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n true_a saint_n do_v still_o hold_v the_o head_n and_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n though_o some_o of_o their_o building_n may_v be_v wood_n and_o hay_n and_o stubble_n those_o therefore_o who_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o make_v light_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n the_o price_n of_o the_o church_n redemption_n be_v none_o of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2._o 9_o they_o never_o be_v but_o in_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n who_o be_v total_a and_o final_a apostate_n such_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o stony_a ground_n and_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n fall_v away_o christ_n say_v they_o have_v not_o root_v in_o themselves_o mat._n 13._o 21._o so_o 1._o joh._n 2._o 19_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v continue_v with_o we_o but_o they_o go_v out_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o we_o the_o utter_a apostate_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o his_o own_o way_n and_o ripen_v himself_o apace_o for_o ruin_n god_n soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o his_o drawing_z back_o will_v be_v to_o perdition_n heb._n 10._o 38_o 39_o and_o his_o last_o state_n worse_o than_o his_o beginning_n thus_o the_o word_n describe_v a_o state_n of_o nature_n 2._o in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o be_o to_o describe_v out_o of_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n and_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o show_v you_o what_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o accompany_v salvation_n now_o the_o scripture_n pronounce_v they_o in_o a_o safe_a and_o good_a estate_n 1._o who_o come_v to_o the_o light_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v search_v true_a gold_n do_v not_o fear_v the_o touchstone_n and_o true_a grace_n can_v abide_v the_o trial_n sincere_a soul_n upon_o this_o very_a account_n like_o that_o preach_v best_o which_o search_v most_o whereas_o unsound_a israel_n can_v not_o bear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n amos_n 7._o 10._o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a instinct_n in_o true_a believer_n which_o incline_v they_o both_o to_o a_o jealousy_n of_o themselves_o and_o a_o desire_n to_o have_v their_o heart_n lay_v open_a whereas_o hypocrite_n love_v the_o dark_a and_o be_v content_o nay_o glad_o ignorant_a of_o themselves_o our_o lord_n speak_v very_o plain_a joh._n 3._o 20_o 21._o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v discover_v but_o every_o one_o that_o do_v truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n do_v thou_o like_o the_o word_n when_o it_o be_v most_o quick_a and_o powerful_a when_o it_o be_v most_o sharp_a and_o pierce_a do_v thou_o bring_v thy_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v search_v it_o o_o god_n even_o throughout_o and_o look_v into_o every_o corner_n and_o let_v no_o corruption_n lie_v conceal_v let_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o lust_n be_v hide_v or_o spare_v this_o willingness_n to_o be_v thus_o examine_v and_o prove_v and_o to_o have_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n try_v argue_v truth_n of_o grace_n 2._o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n who_o be_v true_o contrite_a and_o break_a because_o of_o sin_n psal_n 34._o 18._o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o break_a heart_n and_o save_v such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n he_o that_o be_v indeed_o contrite_a have_v be_v convince_v of_o sin_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o have_v be_v make_v to_o see_v the_o evil_n in_o it_o and_o the_o evil_a that_o will_v follow_v upon_o it_o his_o sin_n and_o his_o misery_n have_v be_v perceive_v he_o be_v grieve_v because_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o wish_n that_o his_o sorrow_n may_v be_v more_o abundant_a because_o his_o sin_n have_v so_o much_o abound_v and_o he_o lament_v over_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n and_o nature_n which_o incline_v he_o to_o nothing_o else_o but_o sin_n his_o heart_n trouble_v he_o which_o be_v so_o hard_a as_o well_o as_o wicked_a he_o accuse_v himself_o he_o judge_v himself_o before_o god_n he_o loathe_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o sight_n and_o now_o all_o sin_n be_v hate_v he_o will_v divorce_v the_o herodias_n and_o consent_n that_o the_o benjamin_n shall_v go_v nay_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v like_o benjamin_n the_o darling_n be_v a_o benoni_n matter_n of_o the_o great_a sorrow_n this_o hatred_n of_o all_o sin_n argue_v spiritual_a and_o save_a understanding_n psal_n 119._o 104._o through_o thy_o precept_n i_o get_v understanding_n therefore_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n sin_n ruin_v none_o but_o those_o that_o love_v it_o those_o that_o hate_v it_o general_o implacable_o and_o to_o the_o death_n shall_v never_o die_v and_o be_v destroy_v by_o it_o certain_o thou_o be_v sincere_a if_o thou_o hate_v thy_o lust_n that_o former_o be_v thy_o lord_n and_o if_o thou_o can_v true_o cry_v with_o david_n psal_n 119._o 133._o order_n my_o step_n in_o thy_o word_n and_o let_v no_o iniquity_n have_v the_o dominion_n over_o i_o 3._o those_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n who_o receive_v jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o reject_v christ_n bind_v all_o our_o guilt_n upon_o we_o and_o fix_v we_o under_o wrath_n and_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o refuse_v salvation_n but_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n joh._n 1._o 12._o if_o christ_n be_v right_o and_o indeed_o receive_v he_o be_v receive_v just_a as_o god_n offer_v he_o as_o a_o prince_n to_o rule_n as_o well_o as_o a_o saviour_n from_o wrath_n to_o give_v repentance_n as_o well_o as_o remission_n of_o sin_n act._n 5._o 31._o christ_n must_v be_v receive_v as_o a_o able_a saviour_n as_o a_o willing_a saviour_n as_o the_o only_a saviour_n and_o the_o whole_a of_o that_o salvation_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o author_n must_v be_v value_v when_o he_o be_v receive_v there_o be_v a_o consent_n to_o cast_v all_o that_o offend_v he_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n to_o make_v room_n for_o he_o and_o true_o all_o of_o christ_n be_v welcome_a his_o strict_a command_n his_o mortify_n and_o sanctify_a spirit_n his_o yoke_n his_o burden_n his_o reproach_n his_o cross_n be_v welcome_a for_o his_o sake_n as_o well_o as_o his_o crown_n if_o we_o do_v not_o sit_v down_o and_o count_v the_o cost_n and_o first_o of_o all_o well_o understand_v and_o then_o full_o agree_v to_o the_o article_n and_o term_n on_o which_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v we_o may_v easy_o deceive_v ourselves_o 4._o those_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n who_o desire_v after_o god_n above_o all_o and_o yield_v and_o give_v themselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n the_o psalmist_n be_v a_o sincere_a saint_n who_o say_v who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o on_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o i._n e._n none_o as_o my_o great_a help_n as_o my_o chief_a happiness_n beside_o thou_o and_o notice_n be_v take_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n because_o they_o give_v their_o own_o self_n to_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 5._o if_o thy_o eye_n have_v be_v open_v to_o see_v that_o god_n be_v a_o far_o great_a good_a than_o the_o creature_n and_o a_o great_a good_a to_o thou_o and_o thou_o desire_v and_o choose_v the_o lord_n himself_o who_o be_v so_o gracious_a and_o alsufficient_a as_o incomparable_o the_o best_a portion_n and_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o be_v his_o portion_n as_o to_o have_v he_o thou_o this_o willingness_n show_v thou_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o people_n and_o that_o his_o powerful_a grace_n have_v be_v at_o work_n in_o thou_o psal_n 110._o 3._o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n god_n be_v call_v the_o portion_n of_o jacob_n and_o israel_n be_v style_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o inheritance_n jer._n 10._o 16._o god_n and_o his_o people_n choose_v each_o other_o 5._o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n who_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n our_o lord_n pronounce_v such_o bless_a and_o if_o he_o
and_o gold_n that_o ever_o be_v create_v be_v but_o dross_n in_o comparison_n of_o these_o riches_n to_o go_v to_o ordinance_n and_o from_o they_o as_o the_o door_n turn_v upon_o the_o hinge_n and_o to_o remain_v just_a as_o we_o be_v will_v turn_v to_o no_o account_n nay_o to_o a_o ill_a account_n we_o be_v not_o to_o rest_v therefore_o in_o opere_fw-la operato_fw-la the_o work_n do_v but_o examine_v what_o light_n what_o heat_n what_o strength_n what_o grace_n what_o peace_n we_o gain_v by_o attend_v upon_o god_n or_o else_o we_o may_v live_v and_o die_v like_o lukewarm_a and_o mistake_a laodicea_n who_o say_v she_o be_v rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o and_o know_v not_o that_o she_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a rev._n 3._o 17._o 7._o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o if_o there_o be_v some_o self-proving_a every_o day_n that_o keep_v of_o the_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n prov._n 4._o 23._o imply_v a_o daily_a watch_v and_o call_v it_o to_o a_o account_n and_o that_o ponder_v the_o path_n of_o our_o foot_n require_v vers_fw-la 26._o imply_v both_o wariness_n before_o and_o a_o trace_v our_o step_n afterward_o to_o see_v whether_o they_o have_v be_v right_a or_o wrong_n step_v towards_o god_n or_o from_o he_o pythagoras_n a_o heathen_a advice_n every_o night_n to_o ask_v ourselves_o such_o question_n as_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o have_v i_o sin_v what_o have_v i_o do_v what_o duty_n have_v i_o let_v alone_o thus_o bad_a and_o good_a deed_n every_o night_n will_v be_v thy_o chide_n or_o delight_n in_o the_o seven_o place_n i_o come_v to_o the_o argument_n persuade_v all_o to_o this_o examination_n and_o prove_v of_o themselves_o 1._o satan_n be_v very_o subtle_a he_o do_v endeavour_v to_o conceal_v and_o hide_v both_o sin_n and_o grace_n sin_n in_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o may_v not_o perceive_v the_o evil_a nature_n and_o tendency_n of_o it_o till_o it_o have_v actual_o and_o utter_o ruin_v they_o and_o grace_n in_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v torment_v with_o doubt_n and_o fear_n and_o straighten_a in_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n satan_n be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n and_o uphold_v his_o kingdom_n by_o deceit_n and_o falsehood_n his_o work_n be_v to_o fill_v god_n child_n with_o false_a fear_n and_o his_o own_o with_o false_a hope_n and_o he_o have_v many_o wile_n and_o stratagem_n to_o do_v both_o it_o be_v good_a therefore_o to_o be_v aware_a of_o he_o and_o to_o be_v the_o strict_a in_o search_v of_o ourselves_o that_o he_o may_v not_o impose_v upon_o we_o nor_o make_v we_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n let_v we_o take_v great_a heed_n for_o satan_n be_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n rev._n 12._o 10._o and_o will_v accuse_v they_o to_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o accuse_v they_o before_o god_n he_o will_v transform_v a_o true_a saint_n and_o make_v he_o look_v in_o his_o own_o apprehension_n like_o a_o mere_a reprobate_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n so_o he_o be_v the_o excuser_fw-fr of_o the_o wicked_a and_o make_v they_o say_v they_o shall_v have_v peace_n till_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o jealousy_n smoke_v against_o they_o and_o eternal_a vengeance_n overtake_v they_o 2._o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n jer._n 17._o 9_o as_o it_o be_v unknown_a to_o other_o so_o it_o hide_v itself_o from_o the_o view_n of_o the_o man_n himself_o need_v there_o be_v then_o of_o self-examination_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n will_v represent_v sin_n as_o profitable_a as_o pleasant_a as_o creditable_a and_o in_o fashion_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n in_o the_o commission_n of_o it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v time_n enough_o hereafter_o and_o easy_a enough_o to_o repent_v and_o obtain_v a_o pardon_n the_o heart_n will_v extenuate_v sin_n after_o it_o be_v do_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o shut_v its_o eye_n against_o his_o justice_n and_o holiness_n it_o will_v call_v any_o thing_n almost_o by_o the_o name_n of_o saving-grace_n and_o from_o very_o weak_a and_o insufficient_a premise_n conclude_v the_o state_n be_v safe_a such_o cheat_v therefore_o must_v be_v more_o narrow_o eye_v and_o we_o must_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o heart-searcher_n that_o they_o may_v be_v discover_v 3._o there_o be_v no_o grace_n but_o have_v its_o counterfeit_n when_o abundance_n of_o brass_n and_o bad_a money_n be_v abroad_o there_o be_v the_o great_a care_n to_o try_v before_o we_o take_v there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o counterfeit_a grace_n at_o this_o day_n many_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v something_o when_o they_o be_v nothing_o and_o so_o deceive_v themselves_o every_o one_o therefore_o shall_v prove_v his_o own_o work_n that_o he_o may_v have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o alone_o and_o not_o in_o another_o gal._n 6._o 3._o 4._o that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v not_o only_o the_o good_a word_n of_o other_o but_o the_o joyful_a approbation_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n that_o his_o work_n be_v good_a and_o wrought_v in_o god_n there_o be_v a_o precious_a faith_n that_o end_v in_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o there_o be_v a_o counterfeit_a faith_n that_o dure_v only_o for_o a_o while_n and_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n fail_v there_o be_v a_o save_a knowledge_n which_o be_v life_n eternal_a and_o there_o be_v a_o notional_a knowledge_n which_o only_o puff_v up_o he_o that_o have_v it_o and_o make_v sorrow_n and_o stripe_n at_o last_o to_o be_v the_o more_o there_o be_v a_o sincere_a love_n to_o christ_n that_o have_v a_o vehement_a flame_n which_o many_o water_n can_v quench_v which_o no_o flood_n can_v drown_v and_o there_o be_v a_o love_n which_o be_v only_o a_o paint_a fire_n a_o love_n in_o word_n and_o show_n and_o not_o in_o heart_n and_o deed_n and_o truth_n there_o be_v a_o zeal_n which_o god_n be_v mighty_o please_v with_o as_o that_o zeal_n in_o phineas_n and_o there_o be_v a_o zeal_n not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n there_o be_v a_o true_a humility_n which_o make_v we_o like_a to_o christ_n and_o give_v the_o soul_n rest_n and_o there_o be_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n and_o humility_n to_o be_v find_v even_o in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o antichrist_n all_o grace_n therefore_o whether_o in_o pretence_n or_o true_a must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o word_n which_o if_o right_o apply_v be_v infallible_a in_o its_o decision_n 4._o many_o do_v actual_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n mistake_v in_o themselves_o sure_o than_o we_o shall_v be_v serious_a in_o self-trial_n the_o foolish_a virgin_n because_o their_o lamp_n be_v burn_v and_o neat_o trim_v that_o be_v they_o profess_v and_o talk_v high_a and_o make_v a_o glister_a show_n come_v with_o full_a expectation_n of_o admission_n into_o the_o kingdom_n therefore_o with_o confidence_n they_o knock_v and_o with_o confidence_n they_o speak_v lord_n lord_n open_a unto_o we_o mat._n 25._o 11._o but_o the_o answer_n be_v i_o know_v you_o not_o the_o door_n contrary_a to_o their_o expectation_n be_v shut_v for_o ever_o against_o they_o and_o they_o be_v sentence_v to_o burn_v too_o in_o hell_n though_o their_o lamp_n on_o earth_n do_v burn_v and_o blaze_v in_o a_o glorious_a profession_n of_o religion_n some_o be_v bring_v in_o plead_v with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n when_o he_o say_v he_o know_v they_o not_o we_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o thy_o presence_n and_o thou_o have_v teach_v in_o our_o street_n luk._n 13._o 26._o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v lord_n it_o be_v very_o strange_a thou_o shall_v not_o know_v we_o none_o more_o flock_v after_o thou_o than_o we_o do_v none_o be_v more_o forward_o to_o hear_v thy_o word_n we_o be_v guest_n at_o thy_o table_n many_o a_o time_n and_o yet_o do_v thou_o not_o know_v we_o hear_v their_o plea_n see_v their_o confidence_n of_o be_v let_v in_o and_o yet_o behold_v they_o thrust_v out_o unto_o eternity_n 5._o hypocrite_n may_v go_v very_o far_o and_o yet_o remain_v but_o hypocrite_n and_o miscarry_v therefore_o we_o shall_v examine_v and_o see_v that_o we_o go_v far_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v have_v a_o name_n that_o he_o be_v alive_a he_o may_v bend_v his_o knee_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o a_o angel_n he_o may_v pray_v and_o prophesy_v so_o as_o to_o gain_v man_n approbation_n but_o yet_o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n luk._n 16._o 15._o how_o far_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n go_v before_o his_o conversion_n
he_o be_v of_o the_o straight_a sect_n and_o touch_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n blameless_a and_o yet_o though_o his_o life_n be_v without_o blame_n his_o heart_n be_v without_o grace_n hypocrite_n how_o far_o soever_o they_o go_v do_v either_o allow_v themselves_o in_o sin_n or_o place_v a_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n if_o we_o will_v therefore_o go_v beyond_o they_o we_o must_v grieve_v for_o all_o sin_n and_o hate_v it_o we_o must_v worship_v god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n phil._n 3._o 3_o 6._o to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o try_v and_o prove_v ourselves_o be_v a_o very_a bad_a symptom_n the_o decay_a tradesman_n care_v not_o to_o be_v at_o home_o for_o fear_n of_o be_v dun_v by_o his_o creditor_n neither_o do_v he_o like_a to_o look_v into_o his_o book_n because_o he_o suspect_v that_o he_o owe_v more_o than_o he_o be_v worth_a so_o unsound_a professor_n like_v not_o to_o dwell_v with_o themselves_o for_o fear_n conscience_n shall_v fill_v their_o ear_n with_o a_o dreadful_a sound_n and_o reproach_v they_o with_o their_o offence_n and_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o study_v the_o volume_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n because_o they_o suspect_v they_o shall_v find_v little_a but_o what_o be_v stark_o naught_o there_o sin_n be_v a_o work_n of_o darkness_n where_o the_o light_n be_v fear_v and_o shun_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o sin_n bear_v sway_v and_o where_o it_o reign_v it_o will_v ruin_v joh._n 3._o 19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a 7._o though_o it_o be_v very_o bad_a with_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v real_o good_a to_o know_v the_o very_o worst_a of_o ourselves_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o unsensibleness_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o very_a great_a plague_n the_o infliction_n of_o which_o argue_v god_n to_o be_v very_o angry_a but_o conviction_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v he_o shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n joh._n 16._o 8._o indeed_o if_o a_o bad_a condition_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o unregenerate_a sinner_n and_o a_o apostate_n angel_n it_o be_v another_o matter_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v though_o our_o state_n and_o heart_n be_v both_o bad_a yet_o both_o may_v be_v alter_v for_o the_o better_a and_o if_o we_o be_v sensible_a that_o we_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o importunate_a that_o god_n will_v deliver_v we_o and_o translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n if_o we_o perceive_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v old_a and_o evil_a it_o will_v make_v we_o to_o cry_v with_o more_o fervency_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v we_o the_o new_a heart_n and_o the_o new_a spirit_n promise_v in_o his_o new_a covenant_n 8._o there_o may_v be_v great_a disconsolateness_n where_o there_o be_v truth_n of_o grace_n if_o it_o be_v unknown_a the_o child_n of_o light_n may_v walk_v in_o darkness_n the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n may_v complain_v as_o if_o they_o be_v near_o lose_v and_o the_o friend_n and_o favourite_n of_o heaven_n may_v think_v and_o speak_v as_o if_o god_n account_v they_o his_o enemy_n hark_v unto_o heman_n psal_n 88_o 7._o thy_o wrath_n lie_v hard_a upon_o i_o and_o thou_o baste_v afflict_v i_o with_o all_o thy_o wave_n and_o vers_fw-la 15._o 16._o thy_o fierce_a wrath_n go_v over_o i_o and_o while_o i_o suffer_v thy_o terror_n i_o be_o distract_v believer_n be_v make_v alive_a be_v also_o endue_v with_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o can_v be_v indifferent_a as_o to_o god_n love_n and_o hatred_n as_o other_o be_v if_o they_o have_v not_o some_o assurance_n of_o the_o one_o they_o can_v but_o have_v some_o dread_n of_o the_o other_o they_o shall_v therefore_o prove_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v joy_v in_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o atonement_n rom._n 5._o 11._o 9_o there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o trial_n and_o judgement_n appoint_v and_o very_o near_o at_o hand_n god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n act._n 17._o 31._o and_o true_o the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n jam._n 5._o 9_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o and_o if_o we_o can_v abide_v the_o trial_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n now_o how_o shall_v we_o abide_v the_o trial_n of_o he_o who_o be_v great_a than_o our_o conscience_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n it_o concern_v we_o to_o call_v ourselves_o to_o a_o severe_a account_n and_o believe_v in_o jesus_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o then_o at_o that_o day_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v let_v we_o watch_v and_o work_v that_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v may_v find_v we_o so_o do_v let_v we_o store_v up_o scripture_n evidence_n that_o we_o be_v his_o child_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_n god_n judgement_n hereafter_o will_v be_v according_a to_o truth_n name_n and_o show_v how_o insignificant_a will_v they_o be_v at_o the_o great_a day_n therefore_o let_v we_o look_v to_o it_o that_o our_o grace_n be_v true_a that_o as_o such_o they_o may_v be_v find_v and_o own_a at_o last_n 10._o a_o well_o ground_a assurance_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v obtain_v let_v we_o never_o give_v over_o try_v ourselves_o till_o we_o have_v it_o we_o be_v command_v to_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o by_o our_o call_n our_o election_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o we_o must_v not_o cast_v away_o our_o confidence_n when_o once_o we_o have_v get_v it_o but_o hold_v the_o begin_n of_o it_o firm_a unto_o the_o end_n assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n of_o what_o value_n be_v it_o what_o a_o relish_n do_v it_o give_v to_o every_o mercy_n what_o sweetness_n do_v it_o put_v into_o the_o bitter_a cup_n of_o affliction_n how_o undaunted_a do_v it_o make_v we_o at_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o last_o enemy_n and_o with_o what_o courage_n and_o confidence_n to_o commend_v our_o depart_a soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o have_v redeem_v they_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o application_n i_o be_o to_o resolve_v several_a case_n of_o conscience_n concern_v the_o subject_a i_o be_o upon_o now_o the_o case_n will_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o relate_v to_o sir_n and_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o other_o relate_v unto_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n i_o begin_v with_o those_o case_n relate_v to_o sin_n and_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n case_n 1._o and_o the_o first_o be_v this_o be_v it_o not_o better_o for_o sinner_n to_o continue_v ignorant_a of_o themselves_o than_o by_o a_o over-strict_a search_n to_o fill_v their_o soul_n with_o trouble_n and_o horror_n be_v it_o not_o a_o wise_a part_n to_o keep_v themselves_o quiet_a while_o they_o be_v so_o than_o to_o raise_v a_o storm_n and_o tempest_n that_o may_v not_o be_v lay_v in_o haste_n now_o they_o receive_v their_o good_a thing_n now_o they_o receive_v their_o consolation_n now_o they_o can_v take_v their_o ease_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a they_o can_v feast_v and_o laugh_v and_o sing_v and_o time_n run_v very_o swift_a be_v spend_v in_o carnal_a jollity_n why_o then_o shall_v they_o look_v into_o the_o state_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o their_o peace_n and_o joy_n and_o comfort_v ans_fw-fr 1._o sinner_n ignorance_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o wretched_a condition_n they_o be_v in_o do_v but_o add_v to_o their_o misery_n secure_v indeed_o they_o be_v in_o a_o sense_n but_o far_o off_o from_o safety_n it_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o ephraim_n that_o stranger_n have_v devour_v his_o strength_n and_o gray_a hair_n be_v here_o and_o there_o upon_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o know_v it_o not_o hos_fw-la 7._o 9_o self-ignorance_n and_o carnal_a security_n make_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a and_o cause_n their_o state_n to_o be_v near_o a_o kin_n to_o desperate_a such_o will_v fearless_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n and_o draw_v iniquity_n with_o cord_n of_o vanity_n and_o treasure_n up_o more_o and_o more_o wrath_n unto_o themselves_o against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n 2._o their_o peace_n and_o joy_n can_v be_v but_o short_a at_o long_a pleasure_n for_o evermore_o can_v be_v find_v alone_o in_o god_n prefence_n the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o sense_n
18._o turn_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v for_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n my_o god_n ephraim_n have_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n administer_v to_o he_o in_o infancy_n which_o be_v circumcision_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o have_v the_o great_a encouragement_n to_o cry_v to_o he_o to_o circumcise_v and_o turn_v his_o heart_n unto_o himself_o and_o sure_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o covenant_n be_v not_o make_v more_o narrow_a nor_o our_o argument_n and_o encouragement_n few_o to_o plead_v for_o convert_v grace_n let_v sinner_n therefore_o beg_v that_o as_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v with_o water_n in_o the_o lord_n name_n so_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o effectual_o turn_v unto_o god_n till_o the_o lord_n do_v turn_v you_o you_o must_v needs_o remain_v unconvert_v and_o when_o once_o you_o be_v make_v earnest_a that_o you_o may_v be_v sincere_a convert_v you_o be_v earnest_a for_o that_o which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o work_n be_v already_o begin_v there_o can_v never_o be_v strong_a desire_n to_o be_v turn_v if_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o in_o some_o degree_n turn_v to_o desire_v it_o case_n 6._o the_o six_o case_n be_v this_o how_o far_o may_v sinner_n go_v and_o yet_o fall_v short_a of_o grace_n and_o heaven_n this_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n to_o be_v full_o resolve_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v in_o ourselves_o therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o large_a upon_o it_o many_o with_o agrippa_n be_v almost_o persuade_v to_o be_v christian_n that_o be_v not_o christian_n altogegether_o many_o with_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o yet_o never_o come_v thither_o the_o case_n such_o be_v sad_a for_o they_o be_v miserable_a after_o they_o be_v near_o to_o happiness_n they_o be_v like_o a_o merchant_n that_o be_v shipwrack_v and_o lose_v all_o and_o himself_o too_o within_o sight_n of_o shore_n they_o sail_v as_o it_o be_v by_o heaven_n to_o hell_n and_o their_o be_v once_o so_o near_a heaven_n will_v make_v hell_n the_o more_o doleful_a and_o intolerable_a now_o how_o far_o sinner_n may_v go_v and_o yet_o still_o remain_v but_o in_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n i_o shall_v show_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o they_o that_o have_v no_o true_a grace_n may_v own_o and_o acknowledge_v the_o christian_a faith_n to_o be_v true_a it_o be_v affirm_v of_o simon_n magus_n that_o he_o believe_v act._n 8._o 13._o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o philip_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n gain_v his_o assent_n that_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n and_o of_o undoubted_a truth_n in_o like_a manner_n nicodemus_n while_o a_o stranger_n to_o regeneration_n be_v convince_v and_o do_v confess_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o teacher_n send_v from_o god_n joh._n 3._o 1_o 2._o now_o as_o i_o go_v along_o i_o shall_v show_v wherein_o such_o as_o have_v no_o grace_n do_v fail_v that_o the_o unsound_a may_v be_v convince_v of_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o the_o true_o gracious_a may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o discern_v their_o sincerity_n though_o the_o forementioned_a person_n believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o do_v not_o apply_v it_o to_o themselves_o nor_o hearty_o embrace_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o prefer_v their_o lust_n their_o pleasure_n and_o their_o profit_n before_o god_n kingdom_n their_o assent_n be_v weak_a and_o do_v not_o influence_n their_o conscience_n affection_n and_o conversation_n and_o so_o prove_v ineffectual_a to_o salvation_n jam._n 2._o 14._o what_o do_v it_o profit_n if_o a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v faith_n and_o have_v not_o work_n can_v faith_n save_v he_o and_o v._o 26._o as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o spitit_fw-la be_v dead_a so_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a also_o 2._o they_o that_o have_v no_o grace_n may_v solemn_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n simon_n the_o sorcerer_n be_v baptize_v and_o yet_o peter_n tell_v he_o afterward_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n act._n 8._o 13_o 23._o multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a be_v circumcise_v in_o their_o flesh_n who_o heart_n be_v never_o circumcise_v jer._n 9_o 25_o 26._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v punish_v all_o they_o that_o be_v circumcise_v with_o the_o uncircumcised_a egypt_n and_o judah_n and_o edom_n and_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n and_o moab_n for_o all_o these_o nation_n be_v uncircumcised_a and_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v uncircumcised_a in_o their_o heart_n how_o many_o by_o baptism_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o rest_v herein_o not_o care_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o least_o of_o all_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o water_n in_o that_o institution_n what_o do_v it_o profit_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v circumcise_v in_o their_o flesh_n if_o after_o they_o do_v not_o answer_v their_o infant_n cirumcision_n by_o a_o circumcise_a ear_n and_o heart_n and_o a_o holy_a and_o obedient_a conversation_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n what_o will_v the_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n avail_v if_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o purge_v but_o love_v and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o answer_n afterward_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o 3._o they_o that_o have_v no_o true_a grace_n may_v be_v forward_o in_o profession_n and_o by_o talk_v at_o a_o high_a rate_n attain_v unto_o some_o reputation_n for_o godliness_n thus_o sardis_n have_v a_o name_n and_o fame_n that_o she_o live_v and_o yet_o be_v dead_a rev._n 3._o 1._o but_o these_o forward_a professor_n when_o unsound_a drive_v on_o some_o carnal_a design_n as_o the_o ravenous_a bird_n when_o they_o soar_v never_o so_o much_o aloâ—at_v have_v their_o eye_n downward_o and_o be_v look_v after_o something_o that_o they_o may_v prey_v upon_o under_o all_o their_o profession_n their_o heart_n they_o neglect_v and_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v full_a of_o pride_n and_o passion_n and_o love_n of_o the_o world_n they_o have_v no_o desire_n after_o inward_a purity_n and_o beside_o they_o wilful_o and_o woeful_o fail_v many_o time_n in_o their_o deal_n with_o man_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o duty_n which_o in_o their_o capacity_n and_o relation_n be_v incumbent_a upon_o they_o 4._o they_o that_o have_v no_o true_a grace_n may_v engage_v in_o all_o the_o public_a ordinance_n that_o christ_n have_v institute_v they_o may_v pray_v and_o hear_v and_o be_v admit_v unto_o communion_n and_o church-fellowship_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v the_o real_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n those_o person_n have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o our_o lord_n presence_n and_o have_v hear_v he_o teach_v many_o a_o time_n unto_o who_o he_o speak_v after_o this_o terrible_a manner_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o you_o yourselves_o thrust_v out_o luk._n 13._o 26_o 28._o these_o hypocritical_a engager_n in_o ordinance_n seek_v not_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o his_o ordinance_n his_o favour_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n they_o prize_v not_o they_o desire_v not_o and_o though_o ordinance_n leave_v they_o as_o proud_a and_o wanton_a and_o unbelieving_a and_o earthly-minded_n as_o they_o find_v they_o they_o be_v unconcern_v for_o to_o have_v better_a heart_n than_o they_o have_v be_v not_o any_o piece_n of_o their_o design_n 5._o they_o that_o have_v no_o true_a grace_n may_v attain_v to_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o notional_a knowledge_n that_o servant_n who_o be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n do_v know_v the_o will_n of_o his_o master_n luk._n 12._o 47._o we_o all_o have_v knowledge_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 1._o unsound_a as_o well_o as_o sincere_a a_o hypocrite_n may_v have_v great_a light_n in_o his_o understanding_n but_o that_o light_n make_v he_o high-minded_a his_o knowledge_n be_v without_o affection_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n his_o head_n be_v very_o clear_a but_o his_o heart_n be_v very_o cold_a he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o truth_n but_o he_o hold_v it_o in_o unrighteousness_n be_v it_o not_o a_o sad_a sight_n to_o see_v child_n that_o have_v the_o rickets_o with_o great_a head_n but_o arm_n weak_a and_o unable_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n and_o leg_n small_a and_o feeble_a and_o unable_a to_o go_v here_o be_v
great_a favour_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o servaat_fw-mi who_o deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v and_o exclude_v as_o a_o enemy_n humble_v sinner_n do_v very_o much_o consider_v their_o ill_a desert_n and_o how_o be_v they_o fill_v with_o admiration_n at_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o his_o son_n jesus_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o hope_n and_o encouragement_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o be_v what_o they_o be_v they_o have_v what_o they_o have_v they_o hope_v what_o they_o hope_v for_o case_n 3._o the_o three_o case_n follow_v how_o may_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o our_o desire_n after_o god_n and_o grace_n be_v sincere_a it_o be_v a_o maxim_n in_o practical_a divinity_n that_o the_o desire_n after_o grace_n be_v grace_n but_o they_o must_v be_v true_a desire_n now_o these_o may_v thus_o be_v know_v 1._o sincere_a desire_n spring_v from_o knowledge_n and_o serious_a consideration_n the_o lord_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o unknown_a god_n to_o they_o that_o indeed_o desire_v after_o he_o he_o have_v cause_v his_o goodness_n which_o be_v his_o glory_n to_o pass_v before_o they_o and_o the_o desirableness_n of_o that_o goodness_n have_v be_v perceive_v jer._n 24._o 7._o i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v i_o and_o then_o it_o follow_v they_o shall_v return_v to_o i_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n the_o eye_n must_v be_v anoint_v with_o eyesalve_n the_o judgement_n must_v be_v enlighten_v and_o inform_v concern_v the_o lord_n perfection_n and_o fullness_n and_o riches_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o willingness_n to_o communicate_v of_o these_o riches_n then_o desire_v after_o he_o will_v be_v real_a and_o wellgrounded_n 2._o sincere_a desire_n be_v prevail_v my_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n and_o grace_n be_v desire_v more_o than_o any_o thing_n the_o world_n than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o a_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o tepidit_fw-la as_o est_fw-la parvus_fw-la amor_fw-la boni_fw-la lukewarmness_n imply_v some_o little_a love_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a love_n to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o vain_a and_o what_o do_v the_o little_a love_n then_o signify_v if_o god_n be_v not_o desire_v above_o all_o he_o be_v not_o true_o at_o all_o desire_a that_o be_v a_o sincere_a desire_n psal_n 73._o 25._o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o on_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o that_o be_v all_o thing_n comparative_o to_o thou_o be_v undesirable_a in_o my_o esteem_n in_o the_o roman_a state_n it_o be_v say_v nec_fw-la far_o potest_fw-la caesarve_v priorem_fw-la pompeiusve_fw-la parem_fw-la caesar_n can_v not_o endure_v a_o superior_a and_o pompey_n can_v not_o brook_v a_o equal_a god_n will_v have_v neither_o superior_a nor_o equal_a in_o our_o heart_n they_o that_o love_v he_o true_o give_v he_o the_o high_a room_n of_o all_o 3._o sincere_a desire_n bear_v up_o against_o opposition_n though_o the_o flesh_n do_v lust_n and_o mammon_n and_o satan_n join_v with_o it_o yet_o the_o spirit_n do_v lust_n against_o it_o gal._n 5._o 17._o there_o be_v a_o longing_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o that_o evil_n which_o be_v present_a when_o good_a be_v about_o to_o be_v do_v rom._n 7._o where_o there_o be_v desire_n after_o grace_n indeed_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n be_v irkfom_n and_o we_o shall_v sigh_v and_o wish_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n may_v make_v we_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n 4._o sincere_a desire_n be_v great_a enemy_n to_o delay_n david_n soul_n make_v haste_n to_o god_n and_o to_o do_v his_o duty_n psal_n 119._o 60._o i_o make_v haste_n and_o delay_v not_o to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n and_o he_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v make_v haste_n to_o he_o psal_n 101._o 2._o i_o will_v behave_v myself_o wise_o in_o a_o perfect_a way_n oh_o when_o will_v thou_o come_v to_o i_o so_o psal_n 70._o 1._o make_v haste_n o_o god_n to_o deliver_v make_v haste_n to_o help_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o when_o god_n do_v withdraw_v from_o he_o he_o cry_v out_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o forget_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o ever_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o i_o ps_n 13._o 1._o every_o day_n do_v seem_v a_o year_n and_o every_o year_n do_v seem_v a_o age_n to_o long_a soul_n when_o the_o lord_n withhold_v his_o quicken_a and_o comfort_v presence_n from_o they_o 5._o sincere_a desire_n be_v extend_v to_o every_o thing_n which_o god_n propound_v in_o his_o word_n as_o desirable_a not_o some_o only_a but_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v long_v after_o all_o his_o office_n be_v prize_v sincere_a one_o see_v a_o necessity_n of_o christ_n a_o priest_n upon_o the_o cross_n they_o love_v to_o hear_v he_o as_o a_o prophet_n in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o submit_v to_o he_o as_o a_o prince_n upon_o the_o throne_n nay_o they_o yield_v their_o heart_n to_o be_v his_o throne_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v dear_a to_o they_o they_o desire_v to_o keep_v they_o all_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n to_o stand_v perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n nay_o they_o aspire_v so_o high_a as_o to_o beg_v that_o they_o may_v do_v his_o will_n on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 6._o 10._o 6._o sincere_a desire_n be_v industrious_a solomon_n speak_v of_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o slothful_a which_o kill_v he_o because_o his_o hand_n refuse_v to_o labour_n prov._n 21._o 25._o he_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o the_o good_a desire_a because_o he_o will_v not_o take_v pain_n to_o obtain_v it_o true_a desire_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o fear_n of_o miss_v what_o be_v desire_v not_o so_o as_o to_o make_v unbelieving_a conclusion_n but_o to_o quicken_v unto_o diligence_n psal_n 27._o 4._o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o then_o we_o desire_v real_o when_o we_o seek_v diligent_o and_o where_o be_v diligence_n and_o pain_n better_o employ_v than_o when_o seek_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v tell_v we_o as_o certain_o as_o he_o be_v so_o certain_o he_o will_v be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o heb._n 11._o 6._o 7._o sincere_a desire_n be_v never_o quite_o satisfy_v here_o in_o this_o world_n what_o be_v say_v concern_v earthly_a riches_n crescit_fw-la amor_fw-la nummi_fw-la quantum_fw-la ipsa_fw-la pecunia_fw-la crescit_fw-la may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o true_a riches_n crescit_fw-la amor_fw-la quantum_fw-la divitiae_fw-la love_n to_o they_o and_o covetousness_n after_o more_o increase_v as_o they_o increase_v he_o that_o have_v most_o grace_n be_v most_o desirous_a to_o have_v more_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o our_o lord_n tell_v we_o joh._n 6._o 35._o he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o if_o this_o be_v refer_v to_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o meaning_n be_v he_o shall_v not_o so_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n as_o to_o despair_v and_o be_v torment_v with_o despair_n of_o satisfaction_n or_o else_o the_o passage_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n that_o impia_fw-la fames_fw-la that_o sinful_a and_o eager_a hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o they_o shall_v cease_v sincere_a soul_n never_o can_v in_o this_o world_n and_o they_o think_v they_o never_o can_v prize_v their_o lord_n jesus_n love_n and_o fear_n and_o serve_v their_o god_n sufficient_o and_o therefore_o desire_v still_o to_o do_v all_o this_o more_o and_o better_a they_o forget_v the_o thing_n behind_o and_o be_v still_o reach_v forward_o and_o if_o you_o ask_v when_o they_o will_v be_v satisfy_v david_n shall_v answer_v psal_n 17._o ult_n and_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o be_v applicable_a to_o other_o as_o for_o i_o i_o shall_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n and_o be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n case_n 4._o a_o four_o case_n may_v be_v this_o how_o may_v we_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v whether_o in_o religion_n we_o be_v act_v mere_o by_o slavish_a fear_n yea_o or_o no_o though_o carnal_a security_n be_v that_o which_o ruin_v the_o most_o of_o man_n yet_o a_o slavish_a fear_n yea_o or_o no_o though_o carnal_a security_n be_v that_o which_o ruin_v the_o most_o of_o man_n yet_o a_o slavish_a fear_n be_v to_o be_v find_v also_o in_o the_o ungodly_a such_o a_o fear_n there_o be_v in_o those_o we_o read_v of_o psal_n 78._o 34._o when_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v stretch_v out_o and_o slay_v many_o of_o they_o the_o rest_n fear_v and_o seek_v he_o and_o yet_o
for_o in_o his_o house_n ordinance_n be_v administer_v that_o they_o may_v behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n ps_n 27._o 4._o case_n 7._o the_o seven_o case_n follow_v what_o be_v the_o low_a degree_n of_o true_a grace_n grace_n in_o scripture_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_o in_o the_o field_n mat._n 13._o 31_o 32._o hereby_o there_o be_v a_o intimation_n give_v we_o that_o grace_n be_v but_o little_a in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o it_o and_o because_o small_a it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v discern_v yet_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o true_a grace_n be_v of_o far_o great_a value_n and_o more_o precious_a than_o gold_n that_o perish_v it_o be_v worth_a our_o while_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o touchstone_n that_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v and_o know_v before_o i_o resolve_v the_o case_n wherein_o i_o must_v be_v very_o wary_a lest_o the_o unsound_a presume_v and_o lest_o the_o sincere_a be_v discourage_v i_o shall_v premise_v these_o particular_n 1._o true_a grace_n have_v different_a degree_n and_o the_o high_a and_o low_a degree_n be_v vast_o different_a from_o each_o other_o such_o a_o difference_n as_o there_o be_v between_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n and_o the_o plant_v grow_v up_o so_o that_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n may_v lodge_v in_o the_o branch_n of_o it_o such_o a_o difference_n as_o there_o be_v between_o a_o new_a bear_v infant_n and_o a_o man_n grow_v true_o such_o a_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o weak_a and_o strong_a grace_n and_o yet_o as_o the_o infant_n have_v all_o the_o part_n which_o the_o man_n have_v and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o he_o so_o weak_a grace_n and_o strong_a grace_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o the_o weak_a be_v true_a and_o save_v as_o well_o as_o the_o strong_a that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o grace_n be_v evident_a some_o be_v babe_n and_o some_o be_v strong_a man_n heb._n 5._o 13_o 14._o some_o be_v style_v little_a child_n some_o young_a man_n and_o some_o be_v call_v father_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 12_o 13._o 2._o true_a grace_n be_v consistent_a with_o little_a knowledge_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o notional_a knowledge_n where_o there_o be_v no_o true_a grace_n at_o all_o and_o there_o may_v be_v true_a grace_n where_o there_o be_v a_o great_a weakness_n as_o to_o understanding_n the_o disciple_n when_o first_o they_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n understand_v but_o little_a of_o the_o gospel_n peter_n himself_o will_v have_v dissuade_v christ_n from_o die_v not_o know_v that_o his_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v the_o price_n of_o the_o church_n redemption_n mat._n 16._o 21_o 22._o the_o very_a apostle_n themselves_o wonder_v what_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v mean_v surely_n they_o have_v not_o then_o much_o light_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v true_a grace_n and_o though_o these_o and_o such_o like_a great_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v more_o full_o reveal_v so_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o know_v they_o yet_o in_o some_o head_n the_o knowledge_n be_v but_o little_a where_o yet_o the_o heart_n be_v true_o turn_v unto_o god_n and_o prize_v christ_n above_o all_o 3._o where_o there_o be_v true_a grace_n there_o may_v be_v many_o doubt_n and_o fear_n our_o lord_n say_v unto_o peter_n o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o doubt_v mat._n 14._o 31._o and_o unto_o all_o his_o disciple_n he_o speak_v thus_o why_o be_v you_o fearful_a o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n mat._n 8._o 26._o i'faith_o they_o have_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v little_a and_o this_o faith_n be_v own_a though_o accompany_v with_o doubt_n and_o fear_n doubt_v believer_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v be_v the_o far_o major_a part_n of_o they_o sincere_a soul_n be_v prone_a to_o be_v jealous_a of_o themselves_o and_o they_o apprehend_v how_o much_o it_o stand_v they_o upon_o to_o make_v sure_a work_n for_o eternity_n hereupon_o satan_n and_o the_o remainder_n of_o unbelief_n take_v the_o advantage_n and_o they_o be_v still_o question_v their_o state_n and_o be_v full_a of_o fear_n that_o nothing_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o but_o what_o be_v common_a unto_o hypocrite_n 4._o where_o there_o be_v true_a grace_n there_o may_v be_v much_o corruption_n i_o grant_v that_o grace_n reign_v wherever_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o yet_o much_o sin_n may_v remain_v though_o it_o be_v a_o underling_n thus_o the_o oil_n be_v at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o vessel_n though_o the_o water_n which_o be_v under_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a quantity_n grace_n be_v compare_v unto_o smoke_a flax_n now_o in_o the_o smoke_a flax_n there_o be_v much_o of_o stench_n and_o cloudiness_n and_o but_o little_a heat_n and_o yet_o this_o heat_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o cherish_v and_o the_o promise_n be_v mat._n 12._o 20._o a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v and_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v till_o he_o send_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o victory_n 5._o those_o that_o have_v true_a grace_n may_v fall_v into_o sin_n that_o be_v foul_a and_o scandalous_a and_o by_o such_o fall_v they_o break_v their_o bone_n disturb_v their_o peace_n and_o wound_v their_o conscience_n and_o weaken_v themselves_o exceed_o so_o that_o they_o be_v the_o apt_a to_o stumble_v and_o fall_v again_o upon_o the_o next_o temptation_n when_o notorious_a sin_n be_v thus_o commit_v by_o believer_n grace_n be_v at_o a_o very_a low_a ebb_n and_o yet_o the_o live_a water_n which_o spring_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n so_o grace_n be_v call_v be_v not_o quite_o dry_v up_o it_o be_v strange_a yet_o not_o so_o strange_a as_o true_a that_o righteous_a lot_n who_o vex_v his_o soul_n from_o day_n to_o day_n because_o of_o the_o sodomite_n unlawful_a deed_n shall_v give_v way_n to_o drunkenness_n first_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o strange_a that_o he_o shall_v commit_v incest_n afterward_o for_o he_o that_o be_v drunken_a know_v not_o what_o he_o do_v though_o he_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o sodom_n yet_o he_o carry_v but_o too_o much_o of_o sodom_n within_o he_o in_o his_o heart_n david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n yet_o in_o his_o heart_n there_o do_v kindle_v a_o impure_a and_o hellish_a flame_n of_o lust_n whereby_o bathsheba_n be_v scorch_v and_o hurt_v as_o well_o as_o himself_o and_o which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o death_n of_o poor_a vrijah_n now_o though_o david_n joy_n be_v quite_o go_v yet_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n be_v not_o clean_o depart_v though_o his_o operation_n be_v for_o a_o while_n suspend_v therefore_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o restore_n of_o joy_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v not_o be_v take_v away_o psal_n 51._o 11_o 12._o 6._o those_o that_o have_v true_a grace_n may_v send_v forth_o such_o sad_a complaint_n as_o speak_v a_o nearness_n to_o despair_v job_n cry_v out_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v within_o i_o the_o poison_n whereof_o drink_v up_o my_o spirit_n the_o terror_n of_o god_n do_v set_v themselves_o in_o array_n against_o i_o job_n 6._o 4._o the_o church_n complain_v lam._n 3._o god_n have_v set_v i_o in_o dark_a place_n as_o those_o that_o have_v be_v dead_a of_o old_a he_o have_v hedge_v i_o about_o that_o i_o can_v get_v out_o and_o make_v my_o chain_n heavy_a he_o have_v fill_v i_o with_o bitterness_n and_o make_v i_o drunken_a with_o wormwood_n also_o when_o i_o cry_v and_o shout_n he_o shut_v out_o my_o prayer_n this_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o to_o be_v in_o a_o deplorable_a case_n and_o not_o to_o be_v regard_v when_o cry_v for_o relief_n and_o pity_n eminent_a saint_n have_v sometime_o conclude_v themselves_o forsake_v and_o forget_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o that_o have_v weak_a grace_n confident_o affirm_v they_o have_v none_o at_o all_o and_o as_o peremptory_o conclude_v they_o never_o shall_v have_v any_o these_o thing_n be_v premise_v i_o be_o to_o tell_v you_o which_o be_v the_o low_a degree_n of_o true_a grace_n 1._o a_o sense_n and_o weariness_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n argue_v some_o measure_n of_o true_a grace_n it_o show_v some_o life_n and_o softness_n when_o deadness_n and_o hardness_n be_v feel_v as_o a_o burden_n though_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v incomparable_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n yet_o this_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n be_v never_o sensible_a of_o nor_o desirous_a to_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o though_o other_o plague_n they_o cry_v to_o have_v remove_v that_o be_v true_a
sorrow_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v grieve_v it_o be_v so_o hard_a and_o can_v sorrow_n no_o more_o for_o sin_n such_o a_o heart_n will_v careful_o shun_v whatever_o have_v a_o harden_v effect_n and_o oh_o how_o be_v that_o promise_v prize_v and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o long_v for_o ezek._n 36._o 26._o a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o when_o once_o sinner_n be_v sensible_a so_o as_o to_o inquire_v and_o seek_v unto_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n to_o do_v this_o for_o they_o here_o be_v a_o good_a work_n begin_v in_o they_o i_o grant_v such_o may_v fear_v sometime_o they_o be_v judicial_o harden_v but_o that_o very_a fear_n plain_o show_v the_o contrary_a if_o they_o be_v under_o such_o a_o judgement_n they_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o 2._o it_o argue_v a_o beginning_n of_o a_o work_n of_o grace_n when_o a_o sinner_n be_v trouble_v to_o see_v such_o a_o opposition_n in_o his_o corrupt_a nature_n against_o god_n and_o desire_n to_o be_v turn_v indeed_o thus_o ephraim_n bemoan_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v as_o a_o bullock_n unaccustomed_a to_o the_o yoke_n and_o he_o cry_v to_o be_v instruct_v and_o that_o god_n will_v show_v his_o power_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o turn_n of_o he_o jer._n 31._o 18._o and_o vers_fw-la 20._o we_o find_v the_o lord_n own_v ephraim_n as_o his_o dear_a son_n as_o a_o pleasant_a child_n and_o say_v he_o do_v earnest_o remember_v he_o and_o will_v sure_o have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o it_o argue_v a_o new_a nature_n when_o we_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o old_a and_o that_o the_o bent_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v real_o change_v when_o backwardness_n unto_o what_o be_v good_a begin_v to_o be_v burdensome_a 3._o there_o be_v a_o work_n of_o grace_n where_o there_o be_v a_o resolution_n to_o go_v unto_o god_n and_o confess_v all_o sin_n unto_o he_o without_o hide_v any_o through_o a_o desire_n to_o keep_v it_o when_o david_n thus_o without_o guile_n do_v resolve_v upon_o confession_n god_n resolve_v upon_o remission_n and_o forgive_v he_o present_o psal_n 32._o 5._o i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o and_o my_o iniquity_n have_v i_o not_o hide_v i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n selah_n hark_v what_o solomon_n say_v he_o that_o cover_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v but_o he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v they_o shall_v have_v mercy_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v a_o great_a word_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n o_o thou_o sensible_a and_o droop_a and_o tremble_a soul_n who_o come_v unto_o god_n with_o black_a bill_n of_o indictment_n against_o thyself_o be_v all_o thy_o wickedness_n down_o there_o that_o thou_o know_v have_v thou_o not_o leave_v out_o one_o or_o other_o that_o be_v a_o darling_n oh_o not_o here_o be_v all_o down_o and_o the_o darling_n sin_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n acknowledge_v and_o aggravate_v and_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o forsake_v all_o as_o well_o as_o to_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o all_o if_o it_o be_v so_o cheer_v up_o for_o confess_v and_o be_v save_v be_v the_o gospel_n language_n when_o david_n say_v i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n nathan_n answer_v the_o lord_n have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v 2_o sam._n 12._o 13._o 4._o there_o be_v a_o work_n of_o grace_n where_o there_o be_v a_o desire_n to_o believe_v he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o desire_n which_o be_v there_o and_o as_o a_o desire_n to_o kill_v be_v murder_n as_o a_o lust_a after_o a_o woman_n be_v adultery_n so_o a_o desire_n after_o that_o which_o be_v good_a be_v accept_v a_o desire_n to_o repent_v be_v repent_v and_o a_o desire_n to_o believe_v be_v believe_v abraham_n be_v say_v again_o and_o again_o to_o have_v offer_v up_o isaac_n because_o he_o have_v a_o will_n to_o do_v it_o at_o god_n command_n though_o actual_o he_o never_o do_v it_o heb._n 11._o 17._o which_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o passage_n of_o augustine_n coronat_fw-la deus_fw-la intus_fw-la bonam_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la invenit_fw-la facultatem_fw-la where_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n of_o ability_n god_n do_v own_o and_o crown_v a_o real_a willingness_n such_o desire_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o please_v unto_o god_n who_o will_v that_o his_o grace_n shall_v be_v earnest_o desire_v and_o therefore_o say_v the_o same_o father_n desiderare_fw-la auxilium_fw-la gratiae_fw-la est_fw-la initium_fw-la gratiae_fw-la grace_n be_v begin_v when_o grace_n be_v desire_v when_o once_o a_o sinner_n desire_v with_o his_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n lord_n help_v my_o unbelief_n mar._n 9_o 24._o when_o he_o desire_v that_o his_o heart_n may_v be_v set_v wide_o open_a that_o christ_n who_o knock_v there_o may_v enter_v in_o when_o he_o desire_v to_o receive_v christ_n just_o so_o as_o christ_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v receive_v and_o to_o rely_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o only_a mediator_n and_o saviour_n renounce_v all_o other_o confidence_n here_o be_v save_v faith_n most_o certain_o 5._o there_o be_v a_o work_n of_o grace_n where_o there_o be_v a_o weariness_n of_o other_o lord_n and_o a_o willingness_n to_o submit_v unto_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n when_o there_o be_v a_o consent_n to_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o take_v on_o we_o the_o easy_a yoke_n of_o christ_n for_o none_o but_o they_o that_o be_v true_o gracious_a be_v willing_a to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n col._n 1._o 13._o if_o we_o dislike_v the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n and_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v lead_v captive_a by_o satan_n at_o his_o will_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o foolish_a and_o deceive_v while_o we_o be_v disobedient_a and_o serve_v diverse_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n tit._n 3._o 3_o if_o we_o count_v the_o service_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n freedom_n and_o freedom_n indeed_o and_o lust_n against_o the_o flesh_n which_o count_v his_o command_n grievous_a certain_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v begin_v to_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n our_o eye_n have_v be_v open_v our_o heart_n change_v voluntas_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la libera_fw-la nisi_fw-la liberata_fw-la the_o will_n will_v not_o be_v thus_o free_a to_o be_v subject_a unto_o christ_n unless_o it_o have_v be_v make_v free_a by_o he_o 6._o there_o be_v a_o work_n of_o grace_n where_o there_o be_v a_o desire_n to_o fear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n neh._n 1._o 11._o let_v thy_o ear_n be_v attentive_a and_o so_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n who_o desire_v to_o fear_v thy_o name_n that_o soul_n be_v renew_v that_o will_v fain_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n and_o have_v a_o will_n to_o do_v good_a though_o evil_o be_v present_a and_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n christ_n excuse_n as_o long_o as_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v willing_a to_o have_v do_v their_o duty_n mat._n 26._o 41._o that_o which_o be_v god_n wish_v concern_v israel_n of_o old_a be_v it_o thy_o wish_n concern_v thyself_o oh_o that_o there_o be_v a_o heart_n in_o i_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o keep_v all_o his_o commandment_n always_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o i_o for_o ever_o deut._n 5._o 29._o this_o be_v certain_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n in_o such_o there_o be_v a_o consent_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o a_o trouble_n when_o they_o be_v overpowr_v by_o sin_n and_o temptation_n and_o a_o jealousy_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v deceive_v which_o show_v that_o their_o desire_n to_o fear_v and_o obey_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o more_o honest_a and_o sincere_a 7._o there_o be_v a_o work_n of_o grace_n where_o there_o be_v a_o uncontentedness_n without_o god_n before_o the_o sinner_n be_v without_o christ_n and_o live_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n as_o he_o think_v well_o enough_o eph._n 2._o 12._o but_o the_o heart_n be_v saving_o change_v can_v be_v put_v off_o with_o the_o world_n or_o any_o thing_n therein_o for_o its_o portion_n as_o the_o needle_n be_v touch_v by_o the_o loadstone_n
of_o their_o heart_n they_o call_v judicial_a hardness_n and_o when_o the_o black_a vapour_n ascend_v and_o seize_v upon_o their_o spirit_n and_o torment_n and_o affright_v they_o as_o if_o nature_n be_v just_o ready_a to_o be_v dissolve_v this_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v the_o hellish_a agony_n of_o cain_n and_o judas_n and_o to_o conclude_v they_o the_o foretaste_n and_o certain_a forerunner_n of_o eternal_a wrath_n and_o vengeance_n satan_n represent_v the_o grace_n they_o have_v as_o no_o grace_n that_o he_o may_v discourage_v they_o from_o duty_n if_o he_o do_v not_o persuade_v they_o to_o act_v desperate_o against_o their_o own_o life_n then_o a_o thought_n come_v in_o that_o god_n be_v a_o hard_a lord_n who_o will_v not_o give_v grace_n though_o they_o desire_v it_o above_o all_o the_o world_n but_o be_v resolve_v to_o destroy_v they_o again_o satan_n represent_v the_o truth_n they_o have_v embrace_v and_o which_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o righteous_a do_v embrace_v as_o no_o truth_n and_o violent_o hurry_v they_o and_o bear_v it_o in_o upon_o their_o spirit_n especial_o in_o duty_n to_o distract_v and_o dead_a their_o heart_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o turn_v to_o this_o or_o that_o or_o other_o erroneous_a way_n else_o they_o will_v never_o know_v peace_n whatever_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n the_o gospel_n hand_n forth_o to_o they_o they_o with_o a_o strange_a obstinacy_n reject_v as_o too_o good_a for_o they_o and_o not_o belong_v at_o all_o to_o they_o and_o though_o the_o hand_n and_o hatred_n of_o satan_n be_v in_o all_o this_o yet_o he_o be_v so_o subtle_a as_o to_o hide_v himself_o under_o the_o dark_a shade_n of_o melancholy_a so_o that_o he_o be_v unperceived_a now_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o such_o i_o shall_v show_v how_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v discern_v under_o the_o prevalency_n of_o melancholy_n 1._o melancholic_a one_o that_o be_v gracious_a have_v usual_o very_o low_a thought_n of_o themselves_o they_o have_v not_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o be_v convince_v that_o their_o own_o righteousness_n be_v rag_n their_o wisdom_n folly_n their_o strength_n weakness_n they_o see_v that_o no_o flesh_n have_v reason_n to_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n presence_n and_o be_v thus_o humble_a god_n have_v promise_v to_o have_v respect_n to_o they_o psal_n 138._o 6._o though_o the_o lord_n be_v high_a yet_o have_v he_o respect_n unto_o the_o lowly_a and_o psal_n 10._o 17._o lord_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o humble_a thou_o will_v prepare_v their_o heart_n a_o heart_n prepare_v to_o pray_v they_o desire_v thou_o will_v cause_v thy_o ear_n to_o hear_v 2._o melancholic_a one_o who_o have_v grace_n though_o they_o be_v full_a of_o fear_n yet_o their_o fear_n be_v without_o scripture_n ground_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o conclude_v themselves_o hypocrite_n but_o not_o from_o scripture_n premise_n satan_n in_o a_o violent_a way_n do_v inject_v such_o thought_n that_o god_n hate_v they_o never_o be_v indeed_o near_o they_o or_o have_v quite_o leave_v they_o and_o never_o any_o saint_n be_v in_o the_o like_a condition_n and_o hereupon_o follow_v a_o sting_a perplexity_n but_o not_o one_o word_n of_o god_n be_v produce_v to_o prove_v all_o this_o though_o satan_n injection_n be_v direful_a and_o doleful_a yet_o the_o word_n speak_v hopeful_o concern_v they_o because_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o sin_n willing_a to_o close_v with_o christ_n and_o hunger_n after_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o have_v rather_o have_v a_o assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n than_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o great_a plenty_n and_o abundance_n 3._o melancholic_a one_o who_o have_v grace_n though_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o a_o great_a many_o fancy_n and_o fear_n yet_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v predominant_a and_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o sin_n as_o the_o great_a evil_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v most_o desirable_a his_o anger_n most_o formidable_a in_o their_o esteem_n therefore_o they_o dare_v not_o use_v sinful_a or_o suspect_a mean_n for_o their_o relief_n and_o help_n they_o be_v not_o like_o saul_n who_o in_o his_o distress_n and_o sadness_n run_v to_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n they_o dare_v not_o turn_v glutton_n and_o drunkard_n nor_o attempt_v to_o drown_v their_o sorrow_n in_o sensuality_n but_o have_v rather_o remain_v melancholic_a saint_n than_o become_v boon_n companion_n and_o jolly_a sinner_n they_o do_v indeed_o imagine_v and_o fear_v a_o thousand_o thing_n without_o reason_n but_o true_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n rule_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o eschew_v what_o be_v evil_a in_o his_o sight_n 4._o melancholic_a one_o who_o have_v grace_n endeavour_v to_o improve_v their_o melancholy_n after_o a_o gracious_a manner_n now_o the_o world_n appear_v vain_a creature_n be_v miserable_a comforter_n delight_n have_v lose_v their_o relish_n and_o be_v become_v undelightful_a they_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o advantage_n to_o get_v more_o loose_a from_o the_o world_n and_o more_o above_o it_o if_o one_o perplex_v fume_n turn_v all_o the_o world_n into_o a_o empty_a bubble_n into_o a_o insignificant_a cypher_n why_o say_v the_o gracious_a soul_n shall_v i_o ever_o dote_v upon_o this_o world_n more_o under_o melancholy_a death_n seem_v very_o near_o and_o as_o they_o be_v go_v to_o bed_n or_o at_o other_o time_n they_o have_v very_o strong_a and_o startle_a impression_n of_o eternity_n gracious_a soul_n take_v hold_v of_o this_o advantage_n the_o more_o serious_o to_o prepare_v for_o death_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o eternity_n and_o this_o argue_v they_o be_v indeed_o the_o child_n of_o wisdom_n psal_n 90._o 12._o 5._o melancholic_a one_o who_o have_v grace_n have_v a_o great_a care_n of_o the_o gospel_n credit_n nay_o true_o sometime_o this_o lie_v near_o their_o heart_n than_o their_o own_o life_n they_o be_v afraid_a of_o madness_n and_o frenzy_n lest_o religion_n which_o they_o be_v professor_n of_o shall_v suffer_v by_o it_o they_o resist_v temptation_n to_o self-murder_n because_o if_o they_o who_o have_v hear_v and_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o themselves_o profane_a sinner_n will_v speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o be_v more_o strong_o prejudice_v and_o harden_v against_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o doctrine_n that_o have_v but_o a_o bad_a tendency_n this_o show_v that_o they_o love_v the_o gospel_n in_o truth_n and_o consequent_o be_v of_o god_n joh._n 8._o 47._o this_o care_n of_o the_o gospel_n far_o appear_v in_o that_o when_o their_o melancholy_n abate_v their_o seriousness_n remain_v indeed_o the_o better_a their_o head_n be_v their_o heart_n be_v in_o a_o better_a frame_n because_o than_o their_o soul_n and_o their_o grace_n can_v act_v with_o great_a freedom_n they_o long_v for_o clean_a heart_n and_o desire_v clear_a head_n that_o with_o head_n and_o heart_n they_o may_v be_v more_o serviceable_a unto_o god_n 6._o melancholic_a one_o who_o have_v grace_n in_o all_o their_o distress_n and_o trouble_v desire_n to_o look_v unto_o god_n though_o they_o fear_v he_o be_v a_o enemy_n yet_o they_o can_v but_o look_v to_o he_o for_o help_v though_o they_o do_v but_o chatter_v as_o a_o crane_n and_o mourn_v as_o a_o dove_n yet_o they_o can_v refrain_v speak_v hezekiah_n and_o job_n language_n o_o lord_n i_o be_o oppress_v undertake_v for_o i_o esa_fw-mi 38._o 14._o i_o be_o full_a of_o confusion_n see_v thou_o my_o affliction_n job_n 10._o 15._o case_n 10._o the_o ten_o case_n be_v this_o how_o may_v repentance_n be_v know_v to_o be_v true_a when_o it_o be_v a_o deathbed_n repentance_n or_o just_a before_o a_o malefactor_n execution_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o repentance_n at_o last_o be_v possible_a and_o that_o be_v all_o probable_a or_o usual_a it_o be_v not_o one_o instance_n we_o have_v in_o scripture_n to_o hinder_v despair_n and_o but_o one_o to_o hinder_v presumption_n to_o dally_v and_o to_o delay_v in_o religion_n how_o dangerous_a be_v it_o it_o be_v perfect_a madness_n willing_o to_o lie_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n under_o the_o devil_n power_n under_o the_o guilt_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o upon_o the_o brink_n of_o hell_n one_o minute_n long_o the_o long_a you_o delay_v sin_n grow_v strong_a evil_a habit_n be_v more_o root_v satan_n entangle_v you_o fast_o in_o his_o snare_n the_o heart_n grow_v hard_a the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v more_o grieve_a and_o repentance_n become_v more_o difficult_a and_o unlikely_a we_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v that_o many_o thousand_o who_o talk_v of_o repentance_n hereafter_o have_v be_v surprise_v by_o death_n and_o have_v sudden_o drop_v
into_o hell_n before_o that_o hereafter_o come_v well_o but_o some_o at_o last_o have_v seem_v very_o penitent_a and_o how_o shall_v the_o truth_n of_o repentance_n be_v discern_v unto_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o such_o who_o repent_v true_o at_o last_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o accuse_v and_o very_o severe_a in_o judge_v of_o themselves_o they_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o take_v shame_n to_o themselves_o they_o justify_v the_o lord_n in_o put_v a_o period_n to_o their_o day_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o may_v just_o laugh_v at_o their_o calamity_n and_o mock_v at_o their_o fear_n and_o distress_n and_o anguish_n and_o refuse_v to_o pity_n and_o pardon_n and_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o damn_v the_o soul_n together_o this_o judge_v of_o themselves_o be_v a_o very_a good_a sign_n and_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o escape_v judgement_n that_o be_v condemnation_n annex_v thereunto_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 31._o for_o if_o we_o shall_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v 2._o such_o who_o repent_v true_o at_o last_o be_v very_o jealous_a over_o their_o own_o spirit_n lest_o the_o distress_n they_o be_v in_o and_o the_o nearness_n unto_o death_n be_v the_o only_a motive_n unto_o repentance_n therefore_o their_o cry_n be_v the_o more_o earnest_a to_o be_v sincere_a convert_v they_o prize_v new_a heart_n and_o beg_v that_o god_n will_v deliver_v they_o from_o their_o natural_a guile_n and_o wickedness_n and_o make_v they_o indeed_o new_a creature_n oh_o how_o do_v they_o long_o not_o only_o for_o a_o pardon_n but_o that_o they_o may_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o the_o renew_n and_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o christ_n heal_n i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v heal_v turn_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v save_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v jer._n 17._o 14._o be_v their_o strong_a cry_n and_o oh_o with_o what_o vehement_a desire_n be_v they_o accompany_v 3._o such_o who_o repent_v at_o last_o true_o be_v fill_v with_o a_o holy_a indignation_n that_o all_o their_o time_n and_o strength_n have_v be_v waste_v in_o serve_v sin_n and_o satan_n and_o dishonour_v that_o god_n that_o make_v they_o &_o to_o who_o they_o owe_v themselves_o how_o angry_a be_v they_o and_o displease_v at_o themselves_o that_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v labour_v in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n they_o either_o be_v stand_v idle_a in_o the_o market_n or_o wrought_v iniquity_n with_o both_o hand_n earnest_o now_o this_o holy_a indignation_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o argument_n of_o sorrow_v after_o a_o godly_a manner_n of_o repentance_n unto_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 11._o 4._o such_o who_o repent_v true_o at_o last_o do_v look_v unto_o jesus_n thus_o do_v the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n lord_n remember_v i_o luk._n 23._o 42._o christ_n be_v their_o hope_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o he_o which_o do_v superabound_v though_o sin_n have_v never_o so_o much_o abound_v they_o look_v upon_o his_o blood_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n and_o able_a to_o do_v away_o the_o great_a guilt_n the_o foul_a spot_n and_o stain_v the_o most_o monstrous_a defilement_n they_o perceive_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n heb._n 12._o 24._o cry_v loud_a for_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n than_o abel_n do_v for_o vengeance_n hereupon_o they_o be_v encourage_v and_o enable_v to_o act_v the_o faith_n of_o reliance_n and_o believe_v on_o jesus_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 6._o oh_o how_o be_v this_o saviour_n now_o prize_v how_o be_v they_o grieve_v at_o their_o former_a and_o so_o long_o continue_v neglect_n of_o he_o and_o though_o the_o lord_n forget_v their_o sin_n they_o can_v but_o remember_v they_o though_o he_o justify_v they_o they_o can_v cease_v condemn_v themselves_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v and_o open_v not_o their_o mouth_n because_o of_o their_o shame_n though_o the_o lord_n be_v pacify_v towards_o they_o for_o all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v ezek._n 16._o 3._o 5._o they_o who_o repent_v true_o at_o last_o have_v a_o care_n of_o god_n honour_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o prevent_v other_o delay_v their_o repentance_n their_o mouth_n therefore_o be_v full_a of_o caution_n they_o blame_v their_o own_o folly_n and_o exhort_v other_o to_o grow_v wise_a and_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n to_o harden_v their_o heart_n no_o long_o the_o earl_n of_o rochester_n die_a care_n be_v to_o have_v his_o profane_a and_o lewd_a write_n burn_v as_o be_v only_o fit_a to_o promote_v vice_n and_o immorality_n by_o which_o he_o have_v so_o high_o offend_v god_n and_o shame_v and_o blaspheme_v that_o holy_a religion_n into_o which_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o all_o his_o obscene_a and_o filthy_a picture_n which_o be_v so_o notorious_o scandalous_a he_o wish_v his_o son_n may_v never_o be_v one_o of_o those_o wretched_a creature_n who_o pride_n themselves_o in_o abuse_v god_n and_o religion_n add_v that_o no_o fortune_n or_o honour_n be_v comparable_a to_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o a_o friend_n of_o some_o note_n that_o come_v to_o see_v he_o he_o thus_o express_v himself_o oh_o remember_v that_o you_o contemn_v god_n no_o more_o we_o have_v be_v all_o mistake_v in_o our_o conceit_n and_o opinion_n our_o persuasion_n have_v be_v false_a and_o groundless_a therefore_o god_n grant_v you_o repentance_n and_o in_o his_o die_a remonstrance_n sign_v before_o witness_n have_v bewail_v his_o pernicious_a opinion_n and_o vile_a practice_n he_o thus_o speak_v to_o all_o who_o he_o have_v draw_v into_o sin_n i_o warn_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o as_o they_o regard_v the_o welfare_n of_o their_o immortal_a soul_n no_o more_o to_o deny_v his_o be_v or_o his_o providence_n or_o despise_v his_o goodness_n no_o more_o to_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n or_o contemn_v the_o pure_a and_o excellent_a religion_n of_o my_o ever_o bless_a redeemer_n though_o who_o merit_v alone_o i_o one_o of_o the_o great_a of_o sinner_n do_v yet_o hope_v for_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n case_n 11._o the_o eleven_o case_n follow_v which_o be_v this_o how_o may_v grace_n be_v discover_v in_o saint_n that_o be_v fall_v when_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o fall_v of_o saint_n i_o mean_v not_o their_o sin_n quotidianae_fw-la incursionis_fw-la of_o daily_a incursion_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o day_n nor_o a_o duty_n wherein_o the_o best_a do_v not_o in_o some_o respect_n offend_v but_o fault_n that_o be_v more_o gross_a and_o offensive_a that_o approach_v near_o unto_o the_o nature_n of_o presumptuous_a transgression_n that_o saint_n do_v sometime_o thus_o fall_n be_v evident_a from_o scripture_n and_o experience_n therefore_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o watchful_a &_o humble_a and_o cry_v to_o be_v uphold_v live_v by_o faith_n on_o that_o god_n who_o be_v of_o power_n to_o establish_v they_o rom._n 16._o 25._o &_o rom._n 11._o 20._o well_o because_o of_o unbelief_n they_o be_v break_v off_o and_o thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o highminded_a but_o fear_n but_o when_o they_o do_v fall_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o and_o other_o transgress_v it_o be_v say_v of_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n that_o they_o can_v sin_v because_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o i_o e._n they_o can_v sin_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o unregenerate_a do_v i_o be_o to_o present_a to_o you_o a_o child_n of_o light_n under_o a_o eclipse_n and_o yet_o even_o now_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o he_o and_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n 1._o a_o saint_n when_o he_o fall_v sin_n not_o with_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o his_o will_n not_o only_o his_o conscience_n do_v declare_v against_o sin_n but_o even_o his_o will_n so_o far_o as_o sanctify_v and_o renew_v be_v also_o against_o it_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o take_v heed_n to_o his_o way_n that_o he_o may_v not_o offend_v psal_n 39_o 1._o therefore_o when_o he_o fall_v he_o be_v surprise_v and_o in_o the_o hurry_n of_o a_o temptation_n and_o though_o in_o this_o hurry_n conscience_n be_v not_o hear_v and_o corruption_n like_o a_o torrent_n carry_v he_o away_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a dislike_n of_o sin_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o spirit_n lust_a against_o the_o flesh_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o saint_n can_v take_v that_o delight_n in_o sin_n which_o other_o do_v because_o their_o will_n do_v not_o full_o close_a with_o the_o temptation_n though_o in_o david_n transgression_n there_o be_v too_o much_o of_o deliberation_n and_o contrivance_n especial_o in_o his_o carriage_n towards_o vriah_n yet_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o matter_n you_o may_v find_v he_o be_v
in_o a_o hurry_n all_o along_o first_o he_o be_v hurry_v by_o a_o sinful_a and_o inordinate_a affection_n and_o afterward_o by_o fear_n of_o shame_n in_o case_n what_o he_o have_v do_v shall_v be_v discover_v 2._o a_o saint_n though_o he_o may_v fall_v yet_o do_v not_o ordinary_o allow_v himself_o in_o sin_n neither_o do_v he_o make_v use_n of_o the_o fall_v of_o believer_n which_o the_o scripture_n record_v as_o a_o plea_n for_o such_o a_o allowance_n as_o wicked_a man_n common_o do_v he_o look_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n as_o unfruitful_a and_o desire_n to_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o they_o because_o these_o will_v hinder_v his_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n he_o can_v be_v call_v a_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n because_o he_o pray_v with_o david_n and_o that_o sincere_o deliver_v i_o from_o all_o my_o transgression_n ps_n 39_o 8._o and_o oh_o that_o my_o way_n be_v direct_v to_o keep_v thy_o statute_n ps_n 119._o 5._o 3._o a_o saint_n never_o fall_v so_o far_o as_o to_o choose_v a_o new_a lord_n and_o master_n he_o never_o whole_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n nor_o resolve_v to_o be_v willing_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n act_n of_o disobedience_n indeed_o he_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o but_o when_o satan_n propound_v it_o to_o he_o and_o persuade_v he_o to_o renounce_v the_o lord_n service_n and_o to_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o diverse_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n he_o can_v bear_v the_o thought_n of_o it_o for_o he_o know_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o christ_n be_v incomparable_o the_o best_a master_n he_o never_o consent_v to_o be_v whole_o under_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n as_o once_o he_o be_v but_o often_o pray_v that_o no_o iniquity_n may_v have_v the_o dominion_n over_o he_o psal_n 119._o 133._o and_o especial_o that_o he_o may_v be_v keep_v back_o from_o presumptuous_a sin_n which_o be_v such_o great_a transgression_n psal_n 19_o 13._o 4._o a_o saint_n never_o fall_v so_o far_o as_o to_o take_v up_o with_o any_o portion_n beneath_o god_n himself_o his_o soul_n have_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n lam._n 3._o 24._o and_o he_o will_v never_o go_v back_o from_o it_o or_o change_v his_o mind_n so_o as_o to_o become_v content_v without_o god_n and_o to_o have_v all_o his_o portion_n here_o in_o this_o life_n oh_o no_o though_o he_o may_v go_v away_o from_o his_o father_n house_n a_o while_n and_o feed_v upon_o the_o husk_n that_o be_v abroad_o yet_o he_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o these_o for_o they_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o as_o he_o be_v unsafe_a so_o true_o he_o be_v restless_a till_o he_o return_v to_o his_o father_n again_o his_o soul_n remain_v empty_a till_o the_o lord_n fill_v it_o weary_a till_o the_o lord_n satiates_fw-la it_z sorrowful_a till_o god_n himself_o replenish_v it_o 5._o a_o saint_n when_o he_o fall_v be_v quick_o bring_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o god_n by_o affliction_n his_o heart_n show_v its_o tenderness_n in_o yield_v to_o the_o stroke_n and_o impression_n of_o the_o rod._n before_o i_o be_v afflict_v say_v the_o psalmist_n i_o go_v astray_o but_o now_o have_v i_o keep_v thy_o word_n ps_n 119._o 67._o and_o true_o though_o there_o may_v be_v great_a fear_n of_o death_n when_o affliction_n overtake_v a_o saint_n in_o his_o fall_n yet_o the_o new_a nature_n be_v secret_o glad_a of_o affliction_n whereby_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v tame_v and_o corruption_n purge_v away_o the_o backslide_a saint_n when_o he_o be_v strike_v do_v not_o like_o those_o esa_n 1._o 5._o revolt_v more_o and_o more_o but_o accept_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o iniquity_n and_o desire_n to_o be_v thorough_o turn_v unto_o god_n who_o smite_v he_o and_o with_o his_o soul_n he_o wish_v the_o sanctification_n of_o what_o he_o feel_v and_o that_o the_o affliction_n may_v yield_v the_o peaceable_a and_o last_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n heb._n 12._o 11._o 6._o a_o saint_n after_o he_o have_v fall_v be_v very_o much_o afraid_a of_o spiritual_a judgement_n he_o be_v afraid_a lest_o the_o lord_n shall_v utter_o leave_v he_o and_o say_v concern_v he_o he_o be_v proud_a let_v he_o be_v proud_a still_o he_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o he_o be_v fall_v let_v he_o alone_o david_n after_o his_o sin_n dread_v be_v cast_v away_o and_o leave_v to_o himself_o and_o be_v give_v up_o to_o his_o own_o heart_n lust_n psal_n 51._o 11._o cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v be_v exceed_o resist_v and_o grieve_v and_o have_v be_v high_o and_o just_o provoke_v to_o depart_v and_o that_o for_o ever_o but_o david_n can_v not_o bear_v the_o thought_n of_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o quicken_a sanctify_a comfort_a spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o with_o such_o concernedness_n he_o deprecate_v his_o departure_n 7._o if_o the_o saint_n fall_v have_v be_v foul_a he_o be_v trouble_v at_o god_n dishonour_n and_o that_o he_o have_v cause_v his_o bless_a name_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v it_o be_v his_o trouble_n that_o he_o have_v wound_v his_o own_o conscience_n and_o this_o very_a much_o add_v to_o his_o trouble_n that_o he_o have_v wound_v religion_n and_o cause_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o to_o see_v fellow_n saint_n grieve_v for_o his_o miscarriage_n be_v the_o grief_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o hear_v profane_a one_o scoff_v at_o religion_n be_v his_o shame_n and_o confusion_n and_o to_o perceive_v they_o harden_v and_o strengthen_v in_o their_o wickedness_n by_o the_o sin_n he_o have_v fall_v into_o this_o make_v his_o repentance_n to_o be_v the_o great_a this_o be_v lay_v before_o david_n as_o the_o aggravation_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o certain_o it_o make_v a_o deep_a wound_n in_o his_o spirit_n that_o by_o the_o deed_n he_o have_v do_v he_o have_v give_v great_a occasion_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o blaspheme_v 2_o sam._n 12._o 14._o 8._o the_o saint_n after_o his_o fall_n rise_v again_o and_o beg_v that_o he_o may_v stand_v fast_o the_o sun_n sometime_o be_v eclipse_v a_o great_a part_n sometime_o half_a and_o suppose_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o total_a eclipse_n yet_o tarry_v a_o while_n till_o the_o moon_n that_o interpose_v between_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v go_v and_o the_o sun_n will_v shine_v as_o it_o do_v before_o the_o saint_n will_v recover_v after_o their_o backslide_n and_o shine_v as_o light_v again_o though_o sin_n may_v darken_v they_o for_o a_o season_n and_o when_o they_o do_v recover_v oh_o how_o do_v they_o cry_v not_o only_o for_o pardon_n but_o also_o for_o cleanse_v and_o establishment_n hark_v unto_o david_n psal_n 51._o 10._o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_n or_o a_o constant_a spirit_n within_o i_o and_o vers_fw-la 12._o uphold_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n they_o be_v importunate_a with_o god_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o fall_v any_o more_o and_o to_o present_v they_o faultless_a before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n with_o exceed_a joy_n judas_n v._n 24._o to_o be_v uphold_v will_v be_v their_o joy_n their_o exceed_a joy_n as_o their_o fall_n be_v their_o grief_n and_o trouble_n case_n 12._o the_o twelve_o case_n be_v this_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o grow_v in_o grace_n the_o saint_n in_o scripture_n be_v compare_v to_o tree_n because_o of_o their_o growth_n and_o fruitfulness_n to_o the_o cedar_n because_o they_o be_v so_o firm_o root_v to_o the_o palmtree_n because_o depressi_fw-la resurgunt_fw-la the_o weight_n of_o affliction_n upon_o they_o make_v they_o grow_v the_o high_a to_o the_o vine_n because_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o they_o bring_v forth_o be_v so_o exceed_o pleasant_a to_o the_o willow_n by_o the_o water_n course_n because_o there_o be_v a_o aptness_n in_o the_o new_a creature_n to_o grow_v apace_o if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o impediment_n but_o alas_o these_o impediment_n be_v too_o common_a and_o where_o there_o be_v life_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o languish_a and_o wither_v grow_v christian_n be_v more_o rare_a especial_o in_o this_o degenerate_a age_n now_o growth_n in_o grace_n may_v thus_o be_v know_v 1._o then_o we_o grow_v in_o grace_n when_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o strong_a impression_n when_o thing_n invisible_a be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o great_a reality_n in_o the_o world_n and_o we_o be_v affect_v and_o sway_v by_o the_o view_n of_o they_o when_o we_o can_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o if_o thing_n sensible_a do_v less_o work_v upon_o we_o if_o we_o be_v less_o
christ_n though_o the_o world_n seem_v to_o be_v turn_v arrian_n when_o persecution_n can_v affright_v we_o from_o our_o duty_n nor_o other_o apostasy_n make_v we_o dislike_v religion_n but_o we_o be_v the_o more_o steadfast_a and_o walk_v more_o close_o with_o the_o lord_n this_o show_v that_o grace_n be_v much_o increase_v 9_o then_o we_o grow_v in_o grace_n when_o our_o fruit_n be_v real_o better_a than_o former_o for_o quality_n and_o more_o for_o quantity_n if_o we_o bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n than_o in_o time_n past_a it_o argue_v we_o more_o fruit_n than_o in_o time_n past_a it_o argue_v we_o more_o purge_v joh._n 15._o 2._o every_o branch_n that_o bear_v fruit_n he_o purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n when_o we_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n as_o this_o be_v to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o it_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v make_v all_o grace_n to_o abound_v towards_o we_o that_o we_o may_v abound_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 8._o case_n 13._o the_o last_o case_n be_v this_o how_o may_v we_o understand_v when_o our_o joy_n be_v true_a and_o well_o ground_v there_o be_v a_o joy_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n the_o hearer_n compare_v unto_o the_o stony_a ground_n receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n the_o jew_n rejoice_v in_o john_n that_o burn_v and_o shine_a light_n for_o a_o season_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o false_a joy_n which_o whoever_o entertain_v they_o will_v lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n esa_n 50._o 11._o how_o then_o shall_v true_a joy_n be_v know_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o true_a joy_n follow_v after_o true_a sorrow_n they_o who_o reap_v in_o joy_n do_v first_o sow_v in_o tear_n ps_n 126._o 5._o our_o lord_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o mourner_n be_v bless_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v mat._n 5._o 4._o rest_n be_v give_v to_o the_o weary_a and_o the_o heavy_a lade_v that_o joy_n be_v sinful_a and_o utter_o unseasonable_a where_o sin_n be_v make_v light_n of_o and_o never_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o burden_n but_o if_o we_o be_v humble_a and_o break_a and_o weary_a of_o all_o sin_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o sin_n desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o force_n and_o filth_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o and_o then_o be_v revive_v we_o may_v conclude_v our_o peace_n be_v from_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o comfort_n for_o though_o he_o be_v the_o high_a and_o the_o lofty_a one_o who_o inhabit_v eternity_n yet_o he_o dwell_v with_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o humble_a and_o contrite_a spirit_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o contrite_a one_o eze._n 57_o 15._o 2._o true_a joy_n have_v ever_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o phil._n 3._o 3_o we_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o rom._n 5._o 11._o if_o we_o joy_v in_o god_n it_o be_v through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o atonement_n the_o comforter_n do_v ever_o glorify_v christ_n so_o as_o to_o make_v we_o understand_v that_o all_o grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n be_v give_v to_o we_o through_o a_o mediator_n his_o sorrow_n have_v purchase_v pardon_n and_o salvation_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o that_o salvation_n the_o church_n joy_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o same_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n herself_o be_v build_v and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n therefore_o her_o consolation_n be_v the_o strong_a 3._o true_a joy_n be_v never_o without_o true_a holiness_n the_o spirit_n sanctification_n always_o go_v before_o and_o ever_o accompany_v his_o consolation_n peace_n and_o righteousness_n do_v kiss_v each_o other_o where_o peace_n be_v of_o the_o right_a kind_n rom._n 14._o 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o true_a saint_n if_o he_o make_v bold_a with_o sin_n his_o joy_n will_v be_v lessen_v perhaps_o lose_v his_o peace_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o he_o will_v be_v break_v if_o he_o return_v to_o folly_n 4._o true_a joy_n be_v spiritual_o rational_a not_o a_o enthusiastical_a business_n my_o meaning_n be_v there_o can_v be_v good_a scripture-reason_n produce_v for_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v sanctify_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n increase_v that_o grace_n and_o act_n that_o grace_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o powerful_a exercise_n of_o it_o and_o then_o he_o do_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o the_o spirit_n discover_v unto_o the_o soul_n that_o he_o have_v make_v it_o willing_a to_o receive_v christ_n and_o to_o hunger_n after_o holiness_n and_o willing_a to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o sincerity_n and_o to_o escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n and_o now_o his_o testimony_n of_o adoption_n be_v rational_a and_o may_v be_v receive_v as_o indeed_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereas_o when_o joy_n be_v but_o the_o fruit_n of_o stubborn_a and_o irrational_a impulse_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v apply_v without_o any_o scripture_n ground_n comfortable_a scripture_n be_v not_o bring_v by_o the_o true_a and_o good_a but_o by_o the_o bad_a and_o lie_a spirit_n 5._o true_a joy_n be_v not_o a_o seal_n unto_o error_n and_o delusion_n some_o have_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o get_v above_o his_o ordinance_n and_o cast_v his_o word_n behind_o their_o back_n and_o despise_v his_o blood_n and_o yet_o have_v brag_v of_o joy_n oh_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o evil_a one_o as_o he_o make_v use_v of_o false_a teacher_n false_a opinion_n and_o false_a hope_n so_o of_o false_a joy_n to_o ruin_v soul_n 6._o true_a joy_n be_v strength_n to_o they_o that_o have_v it_o nehem._n 8._o 10._o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v your_o strength_n spiritual_a joy_n afford_v great_a ability_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o bear_v affliction_n and_o tribulation_n and_o to_o resist_v and_o overcome_v the_o tempter_n and_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o the_o joyful_a christian_a be_v a_o man_n of_o might_n he_o wrestle_v with_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o they_o he_o be_v discourage_v at_o no_o difficulty_n in_o religion_n he_o mount_v up_o with_o wing_n as_o a_o eagle_n he_o run_v and_o be_v not_o weary_a he_o walk_v without_o faint_v esa_n 40._o ult_n he_o be_v faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o at_o last_o be_v reward_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n rev._n 2._o 10._o thus_o have_v i_o resolve_v all_o the_o case_n i_o propound_v i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o application_n i_o begin_v with_o some_o inference_n that_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o this_o doctrine_n if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o it_o high_o concern_v all_o to_o examine_v and_o prove_v themselves_o then_o 1._o hence_o i_o infer_v the_o misery_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n who_o be_v in_o darkness_n so_o that_o till_o he_o be_v enlighten_v from_o above_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o understand_v himself_o his_o condition_n or_o his_o interest_n man_n by_o nature_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n of_o this_o power_n you_o read_v col._n 1._o 13._o and_o how_o deliverance_n from_o it_o be_v to_o be_v value_v darkness_n have_v a_o great_a power_n to_o keep_v man_n under_o sin_n to_o make_v they_o careless_a stupid_a and_o utter_o unconcern_v what_o become_v of_o they_o to_o eternity_n therefore_o evil_a angel_n be_v stayled_a the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n nay_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v in_o the_o abstract_n call_v darkness_n itself_o eph._n 5._o 8._o for_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_v in_o the_o lord_n now_o how_o can_v he_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n look_v into_o himself_o or_o look_v into_o the_o lord_n oh_o the_o misery_n of_o dark_a soul_n what_o unspeakable_a danger_n be_v they_o in_o and_o their_o not_o see_v their_o own_o peril_n do_v but_o the_o more_o increase_v it_o we_o pity_v a_o man_n that_o have_v sustain_v a_o break_a loss_n and_o do_v not_o know_v it_o a_o beggar_n that_o be_v blind_a be_v near_o a_o precipice_n and_o do_v not_o perceive_v it_o but_o much_o more_o compassionable_a be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n who_o neither_o know_v himself_o nor_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v his_o peace_n 2._o hence_o we_o may_v infer_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n who_o be_v so_o prone_a to_o cry_v peace_n unto_o and_o to_o deceive_v himself_o he_o love_v to_o go_v upon_o sure_a ground_n in_o other_o matter_n and_o be_v very_o serious_a about_o trifle_n but_o woeful_o trifle_n
in_o the_o weighty_a concern_v of_o another_o world_n any_o thing_n satisfy_v he_o and_o make_v he_o secure_o to_o say_v all_o be_v well_o if_o satan_n tell_v he_o as_o he_o do_v our_o first_o parent_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o sure_o die_v satan_n be_v believe_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v disregard_v how_o many_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n curse_v do_v bless_v themselves_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v they_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o they_o walk_v on_o after_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o evil_a heart_n therefore_o the_o lord_n threaten_v that_o his_o anger_n and_o jealousy_n shall_v smoke_v against_o such_o and_o he_o will_v blot_v out_o their_o name_n from_o under_o heaven_n deut._n 29._o 19_o 20._o be_v they_o reprove_v for_o sin_n they_o say_v all_o be_v sinner_n whereas_o penitent_n forsake_v presumptuous_a sin_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o forsake_v all_o but_o these_o self-deluder_n be_v hardly_o willing_a to_o forsake_v any_o they_o bear_v up_o upon_o this_o that_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o yet_o they_o slight_a and_o abuse_v his_o mercy_n prefer_v their_o vanity_n and_o lust_n before_o it_o and_o go_v on_o to_o injure_v his_o justice_n and_o provoke_v he_o to_o jealousy_n they_o be_v full_a of_o hope_n because_o christ_n die_v and_o yet_o they_o thwart_v one_o great_a end_n of_o his_o death_n and_o will_v not_o be_v the_o better_a for_o it_o for_o they_o refuse_v to_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o righteousness_n 3._o if_o it_o high_o concern_v all_o to_o prove_v themselves_o hence_o we_o may_v infer_v what_o a_o advantage_n it_o be_v to_o enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o glass_n that_o flatter_v none_o it_o discover_v what_o sin_n be_v and_o where_o it_o be_v it_o call_v grace_n grace_n and_o will_v speak_v peace_n to_o they_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o peace_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o will_v tell_v the_o sinner_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o high_a in_o the_o world_n never_o so_o high_a in_o his_o vain_a hope_n thou_o be_v the_o man_n that_o love_v and_o live_v in_o thy_o iniquity_n therefore_o thou_o be_v under_o wrath_n a_o son_n of_o death_n and_o in_o danger_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n this_o word_n convince_v of_o sin_n show_v the_o necessity_n of_o turn_v unto_o god_n and_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n of_o conversion_n and_o afterward_o by_o discover_v of_o grace_n it_o prove_v the_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v of_o the_o heart_n the_o unbeliever_n and_o ungodly_a need_n this_o word_n and_o aught_o to_o prize_v it_o for_o it_o show_v they_o their_o guilt_n and_o a_o mediator_n their_o sore_n and_o also_o a_o physician_n and_o faith_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o rom._n 10._o 17._o the_o saint_n have_v love_v this_o word_n exceed_o hark_v how_o the_o psalmist_n cry_v out_o psal_n 89._o 15._o bless_a be_v the_o people_n that_o know_v the_o joyful_a sound_n they_o shall_v walk_v o_o lord_n in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n 4._o hence_o we_o may_v also_o infer_v the_o benefit_n of_o a_o search_a ministry_n seer_n that_o will_v see_v vain_a vision_n be_v not_o worth_a hear_n and_o prophet_n that_o prophesy_v only_o smooth_a thing_n have_v better_o prophesy_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o they_o prophesy_v nothing_o but_o deceit_n such_o prophet_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o soul_n and_o utter_o ruin_v they_o while_o they_o heal_v they_o slight_o cry_v peace_n peace_n when_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n jer._n 6._o 14._o such_o pastor_n destroy_v the_o lord_n vineyard_n such_o dawber_n be_v not_o builder_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n how_o sad_a be_v it_o when_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o they_o that_o be_v lead_v and_o they_o that_o be_v the_o leader_n fall_v into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o perdition_n but_o a_o plain_a deal_n minister_n that_o rebuke_n sin_n sharp_o that_o give_v warning_n in_o time_n to_o flee_v from_o eternal_a wrath_n that_o commend_v himself_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o know_v man_n heart_n and_o discover_v their_o secret_a thought_n to_o they_o that_o be_v a_o son_n of_o thunder_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o a_o son_n of_o consolation_n to_o the_o break_a heart_a and_o have_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o the_o weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v such_o a_o shepherd_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n to_o the_o flock_n ought_v high_o to_o be_v esteem_v in_o love_n for_o his_o work_n sake_n and_o may_v be_v a_o happy_a instrument_n to_o save_v himself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o 5._o hence_o we_o may_v further_o infer_v the_o great_a necessity_n of_o the_o spirit_n aid_n unless_o he_o enlighten_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n we_o shall_v pass_v a_o wrong_a judgement_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o every_o thing_n else_o also_o a_o subtle_a serpent_n and_o a_o deceitful_a heart_n will_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o the_o most_o powerful_a preacher_n breathe_v if_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o second_v and_o set_v home_o the_o word_n preach_v the_o spirit_n as_o i_o say_v before_o take_v the_o glass_n of_o the_o law_n and_o hold_v it_o before_o the_o sinner_n that_o he_o may_v see_v therein_o both_o his_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o then_o and_o true_o not_o till_o then_o he_o will_v cry_v out_o alas_o alas_o what_o have_v i_o be_v what_o have_v i_o do_v where_o be_o i_o and_o whither_o will_v my_o sin_n at_o last_o bring_v i_o the_o spirit_n can_v charge_v sin_n so_o home_o that_o there_o be_v no_o denial_n no_o excuse_n make_v the_o sinner_n tremble_v confess_v lament_n beg_v pardon_n consent_v to_o forsake_v his_o wickedness_n thus_o ephraim_n after_o he_o be_v instruct_v be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v because_o of_o his_o abomination_n the_o publican_n be_v make_v sensible_a he_o be_v a_o sinner_n cry_v out_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o as_o the_o spirit_n convince_v the_o sinner_n so_o he_o discover_v to_o the_o saint_n what_o god_n have_v give_v he_o not_o only_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v great_a and_o glorious_a but_o also_o the_o saint_n interest_n in_o those_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n 6._o if_o it_o high_o concern_v all_o to_o prove_v themselves_o learn_v hence_o the_o hatred_n and_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n in_o stave_a man_n off_o from_o this_o duty_n all_o his_o subject_n be_v a_o company_n of_o inconsiderate_a fool_n if_o they_o will_v but_o bethink_v themselves_o they_o will_v become_v wise_a than_o to_o serve_v such_o a_o master_n this_o enemy_n can_v endure_v that_o wicked_a man_n shall_v look_v downward_o to_o hell_n for_o fear_v they_o shall_v be_v awaken_v and_o affright_v nor_o that_o they_o shall_v look_v inward_a into_o themselves_o for_o fear_v they_o shall_v see_v themselves_o lose_v and_o look_v out_o for_o a_o saviour_n nor_o that_o they_o shall_v look_v upward_o unto_o god_n for_o fear_v they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o heal_v the_o devil_n hate_v soul_n therefore_o be_v unwilling_a that_o any_o care_n shall_v be_v take_v about_o they_o he_o can_v abide_v that_o any_o shall_v inquire_v into_o their_o spiritual_a state_n therefore_o he_o endeavour_v to_o divert_v they_o he_o allure_v some_o with_o wealth_n bewitch_v other_o with_o pleasure_n intoxicate_a other_o with_o applause_n and_o honour_n he_o represent_v self-examination_n to_o be_v self-tormenting_a and_o holiness_n a_o mere_a hell_n upon_o earth_n but_o in_o all_o this_o he_o show_v his_o falsehood_n as_o well_o as_o enmity_n what_o madness_n be_v it_o to_o listen_v to_o he_o as_o a_o leader_n and_o counsellor_n who_o be_v both_o a_o liar_n and_o a_o murderer_n 7._o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o great_a error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o cry_v down_o assurance_n and_o consequent_o discourage_v self-examination_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 6._o have_v impious_o determine_v and_o declare_v certitudo_fw-la remissionis_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la est_fw-la vana_fw-la &_o omni_fw-la pielate_fw-la remota_fw-la fiducia_fw-la the_o saint_n assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o vain_a and_o ungodly_a confidence_n how_o have_v they_o here_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o comforter_n in_o make_v all_o his_o joy_n and_o consolation_n which_o suppose_v sin_n to_o be_v pardon_v altogether_o vain_a the_o scripture_n speak_v after_o another_o manner_n gal._n 4._o 6._o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 16._o
we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v to_o we_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 14._o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o v._o 19_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v assure_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o this_o assurance_n be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o particular_a and_o extraordinary_a revelation_n peculiar_a to_o that_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n but_o be_v the_o result_n of_o those_o charcter_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v even_o in_o the_o saint_n now_o as_o well_o as_o then_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o as_o a_o comforter_n he_o be_v to_o abide_v with_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o joh._n 14._o 16._o and_o indeed_o those_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n may_v expect_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o any_o presumption_n the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o to_o draw_v nigh_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n heb._n 10._o 22._o and_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 10._o we_o be_v command_v to_o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a what_o impiety_n be_v it_o then_o to_o say_v that_o assurance_n be_v a_o impious_a confidence_n what_o be_v it_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o strike_v at_o she_o strike_v at_o our_o liberty_n at_o our_o life_n will_v clasp_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o lock_v it_o up_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n she_o will_v baffle_v our_o very_a sense_n and_o lord_n it_o over_o our_o conscience_n and_o exercise_v dominion_n over_o our_o faith_n and_o rob_v we_o of_o our_o peace_n and_o comfort_n and_o joy_n in_o god_n salvation_n use_v 2._o it_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o great_a and_o just_a lamentation_n that_o this_o duty_n of_o self-proving_a be_v so_o exceed_o neglect_v by_o the_o generality_n even_o of_o those_o unto_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v multitude_n be_v as_o unconcern_v what_o be_v likely_a to_o become_v of_o they_o in_o another_o world_n as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o pin_n to_o choose_v between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n as_o if_o eternal_a life_n do_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v desire_v and_o eternal_a death_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o their_o fear_n man_n be_v willing_a to_o know_v whether_o they_o thrive_v in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v anxious_a inquire_v what_o the_o parliament_n do_v and_o what_o the_o time_n be_v likely_a to_o prove_v whether_o peaceable_a and_o prosperous_a or_o full_a of_o tumult_n and_o confusion_n but_o alas_o alas_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o enquiry_n of_o the_o most_o among_o we_o what_o eternity_n be_v likely_a to_o prove_v to_o they_o whether_o a_o eternity_n of_o horror_n and_o woe_n or_o a_o eternity_n of_o joy_n and_o blessedness_n a_o great_a number_n live_v in_o the_o profane_a and_o total_a neglect_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n and_o will_v not_o give_v the_o gospel_n so_o much_o as_o the_o hear_n but_o true_o there_o be_v also_o many_o who_o will_v pray_v attend_v upon_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o profess_v high_a and_o talk_v religious_o who_o never_o talk_v with_o themselves_o nor_o call_v their_o heart_n to_o task_n nor_o speak_v such_o language_n as_o this_o to_o themselves_o o_o animula_fw-la vagula_fw-la blandula_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la abibis_fw-la in_o loca_fw-la o_o my_o soul_n in_o what_o state_n be_v thou_o and_o where_o be_v thou_o likely_a to_o be_v lodge_v when_o once_o thou_o have_v leave_v this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n the_o consequence_n of_o this_o neglect_n of_o self-examination_n be_v fatal_a and_o true_o lamentable_a 1._o these_o careless_a sinner_n that_o prove_v not_o themselves_o know_v not_o themselves_o they_o know_v neither_o their_o sore_a not_o the_o way_n of_o cure_n their_o sin_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o and_o so_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v stranger_n to_o repentance_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n they_o remember_v not_o their_o own_o wickedness_n so_o as_o to_o mourn_v and_o condemn_v themselves_o therefore_o god_n will_v remember_v it_o so_o to_o condemn_v and_o punish_v they_o he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o himself_o must_v needs_o remain_v impenitent_a and_o hard-hearted_a and_o such_o do_v treasure_n up_o unto_o themselves_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n rom._n 2._o 5._o 2._o the_o not_o prove_v themselves_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o sinner_n presumptuous_a confidence_n false_a hope_n can_v bear_v a_o serious_a trial_n but_o they_o that_o try_v not_o themselves_o be_v full_a of_o such_o hope_n and_o such_o hope_n the_o strong_a they_o be_v the_o more_o destructive_a the_o hope_n of_o they_o that_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o forget_v god_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o spider_n web_n it_o be_v spin_v out_o of_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v easy_o cut_v off_o and_o they_o and_o their_o hope_n shall_v perish_v together_o job_n 8._o 13_o 14._o they_o that_o prove_v not_o themselves_o in_o how_o certain_a danger_n be_v they_o of_o build_v their_o house_n upon_o the_o sand_n and_o when_o the_o rain_n descend_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o beat_v upon_o their_o house_n it_o will_v fall_v and_o great_a will_v be_v the_o fall_n of_o it_o mat._n 7._o 27._o 3._o they_o that_o prove_v not_o themselves_o hide_v their_o face_n and_o esteem_v not_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n they_o feel_v not_o their_o sickness_n they_o sancy_v they_o be_v whole_a and_o value_v not_o physician_n they_o be_v more_o afraid_a to_o be_v cure_v of_o their_o disease_n than_o to_o die_v of_o it_o they_o have_v no_o hunger_n and_o so_o they_o slight_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n they_o never_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o so_o they_o mind_v not_o he_o that_o alone_o can_v give_v they_o rest_n they_o never_o be_v thirsty_a in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n &_o so_o the_o invitation_n be_v not_o hearken_v to_o to_o come_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o for_o want_n of_o prove_v themselves_o they_o know_v not_o in_o what_o a_o most_o wretched_a and_o lose_a condition_n they_o be_v no_o wonder_n then_o if_o they_o neglect_v great_a salvation_n and_o how_o shall_v such_o escape_v heb._n 2._o 3._o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v how_o shall_v we_o escape_v he_o do_v not_o say_v what_o to_o intimate_v that_o the_o punishment_n which_o will_v follow_v upon_o neglect_v the_o great_a salvation_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n be_v much_o sore_a than_o tongue_n can_v utter_v or_o heart_n be_v able_a to_o conceive_v or_o reach_v 4._o they_o that_o prove_v not_o themselves_o know_v not_o what_o they_o be_v do_v they_o be_v break_v a_o law_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v keep_v with_o as_o great_a chariness_n as_o the_o apple_n of_o our_o eye_n they_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n who_o wage_n be_v death_n and_o hell_n they_o be_v the_o devil_n vassal_n who_o hate_v and_o strive_v to_o ruin_v those_o who_o serve_v he_o with_o the_o great_a labour_n they_o be_v provoke_v the_o lord_n more_o and_o more_o to_o anger_n and_o provoke_v themselves_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o their_o own_o face_n it_o be_v very_o bad_a and_o sad_a work_n they_o be_v employ_v about_o and_o because_o they_o neither_o prove_v their_o work_n nor_o themselves_o they_o do_v not_o in_o a_o penitential_a way_n cry_v out_o what_o have_v we_o do_v but_o what_o they_o have_v do_v they_o will_v do_v still_o whatever_o come_v on_o it_o therefore_o the_o lord_n complain_v jer._n 8._o 6._o i_o hearken_v and_o hear_v but_o they_o speak_v not_o aright_o no_o man_n repent_v he_o of_o his_o wickedness_n say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v every_o one_o turn_v to_o his_o course_n as_o the_o horse_n rush_v into_o the_o battle_n 5._o they_o that_o prove_v not_o themselves_o know_v not_o whither_o they_o be_v go_v these_o careless_a sinner_n consider_v not_o that_o their_o most_o pleasant_a sin_n will_v be_v as_o bitter_a and_o as_o deadly_a as_o the_o very_a gall_n of_o asp_n at_o last_o that_o of_o solomon_n be_v verify_v in_o they_o prov._n 14._o 12._o there_o be_v a_o way_n that_o seem_v right_a unto_o a_o man_n but_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v the_o way_n of_o death_n the_o end_n of_o that_o broad_a way_n our_o lord_n speak_v of_o his_o hide_a from_o the_o multitude_n which_o go_v in_o it_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o do_v not_o see_v afar_o off_o nay_o though_o death_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n and_o hell_n follow_v immediate_o upon_o death_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o see_v it_o woe_n unto_o they_o they_o fly_v from_o god_n and_o they_o run_v post_n haste_n towards_o ruin_n and_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o dreadful_a and_o everlasting_a destruction_n they_o be_v near_o till_o they_o have_v actual_o and_o utter_o destroy_v themselves_o and_o that_o beyond_o
small_a success_n 6._o assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n will_v lift_v you_o up_o above_o the_o fear_n of_o evil_a tiding_n psal_n 112._o 7._o he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o evil_a tiding_n his_o heart_n be_v fix_v trust_v in_o the_o lord._n why_o shall_v those_o be_v afraid_a who_o dwell_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o abide_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a psal_n 91._o 1._o the_o saint_n have_v the_o almighty_a on_o his_o side_n who_o sure_o be_v able_a to_o protect_v he_o he_o be_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a the_o lord_n with_o his_o wing_n do_v cover_v he_o that_o violence_n may_v not_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o nay_o he_o abide_v under_o this_o shadow_n so_o that_o he_o be_v safe_a at_o all_o time_n he_o dwell_v in_o the_o most_o high_a and_o who_o then_o can_v reach_v he_o nay_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o most_o high_a which_o show_v how_o precious_a he_o be_v in_o god_n account_n and_o how_o far_o out_o of_o harm_n way_n single_a david_n suppose_v a_o whole_a host_n encamp_v against_o he_o yet_o say_v his_o heart_n shall_v not_o fear_v psal_n 27._o 3._o and_o knowledge_n of_o his_o interest_n in_o god_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o confidence_n vers_fw-la 1._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n who_o shall_v i_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o life_n of_o who_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a 7._o assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n will_v make_v you_o very_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v but_o presume_v upon_o and_o abuse_v when'tis_o make_v a_o encouragement_n unto_o licentiousness_n hark_v to_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 6._o 1_o 2._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v god_n forbid_v how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o those_o who_o know_v they_o be_v under_o grace_n do_v most_o abhor_v the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n v._o 14._o they_o live_v most_o to_o god_n and_o be_v most_o forward_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n the_o conversation_n of_o such_o will_v be_v much_o in_o heaven_n phil._n 3._o 20._o the_o heir_n in_o his_o minority_n do_v often_o think_v of_o the_o estate_n he_o be_v to_o enjoy_v those_o who_o know_v they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n will_v often_o think_v of_o what_o they_o be_v to_o partake_v of_o hereafter_o for_o they_o be_v heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a hiers_n with_o christ_n they_o be_v beget_v again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a unto_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4._o no_o contemplation_n will_v be_v so_o delightful_a to_o we_o as_o that_o of_o heaven_n when_o once_o we_o know_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o and_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v we_o to_o himself_o that_o where_o he_o be_v we_o may_v be_v for_o ever_o also_o 8._o assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n will_v make_v you_o to_o abound_v in_o praise_n he_o have_v make_v you_o new_a creature_n to_o this_o very_a end_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o how_o do_v the_o apostle_n peter_n break_v out_o into_o thanksgiving_n upon_o this_o account_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n eph._n 1._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o christ_n he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n he_o have_v predestinate_v we_o unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n how_o much_o have_v the_o lord_n wrought_v both_o in_o and_o for_o those_o he_o have_v make_v believer_n he_o have_v abound_v towards_o they_o in_o wisdom_n in_o grace_n in_o power_n in_o love_n praise_n be_v a_o debt_n praise_n be_v expect_v and_o praise_n be_v comely_a though_o all_o his_o work_n praise_v the_o lord_n yet_o saint_n look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o under_o a_o more_o special_a and_o peculiar_a obligation_n to_o magnify_v and_o bless_v his_o name_n 9_o assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n will_v make_v affliction_n tolerable_a nay_o death_n itself_o desirable_a the_o bitter_a cup_n will_v down_o more_o easy_o when_o you_o see_v it_o be_v reach_v forth_o to_o you_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o father_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v go_v and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o bear_v and_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v take_v out_o and_o now_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n may_v be_v triumph_v over_o what_o be_v death_n to_o old_a simeon_n when_o his_o eye_n have_v see_v god_n salvation_n it_o be_v but_o a_o peaceable_a departure_n out_o of_o a_o troublesome_a world_n luk._n 1._o 29._o 30._o what_o be_v death_n to_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o know_v that_o assoon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n he_o shall_v be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o dreadful_a but_o desirable_a phil._n 1._o 23._o i_o desire_v to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a these_o be_v the_o argument_n and_o be_v they_o not_o strong_a one_o to_o persuade_v you_o to_o labour_v after_o assurance_n the_o direction_n how_o to_o prove_v yourselves_o so_o as_o to_o attain_v this_o assurance_n follow_v 1._o set_a self_n as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o all-seeing_a and_o heart_n search_v god_n who_o know_v you_o who_o will_v judge_v you_o and_o who_o alone_o can_v make_v you_o to_o know_v yourselves_o you_o can_v possible_o deceive_v he_o for_o every_o creature_n be_v manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a to_o his_o view_n heb._n 4._o 13._o your_o spirit_n will_v be_v apt_a both_o to_o trifle_v and_o to_o juggle_v unless_o they_o be_v awe_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o lord_n omniscience_n let_v conscience_n in_o the_o search_n of_o you_o act_n as_o god_n officer_n and_o as_o god_n officer_n in_o god_n presence_n and_o then_o it_o will_v deal_v the_o more_o faithful_o 2._o pray_o that_o your_o spirit_n may_v give_v a_o true_a testimony_n concern_v you_o and_o that_o they_o may_v do_v so_o you_o must_v be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o scripture-sign_n and_o character_n of_o true_a grace_n and_o then_o with_o great_a intention_n reflect_v upon_o yourselves_o to_o see_v whether_o you_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o christ_n sheep_n upon_o you_o whether_o you_o have_v the_o character_n of_o god_n child_n a_o wrong_a judgement_n of_o yourselves_o how_o extreme_o prejudicial_a will_v it_o be_v to_o you_o adjure_v your_o spirit_n therefore_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o tell_v you_o the_o very_a truth_n and_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n himself_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o fancy_n or_o call_v yourselves_o his_o child_n if_o you_o be_v real_o but_o hypocrite_n and_o stranger_n to_o he_o that_o you_o may_v not_o cry_v peace_n and_o safety_n when_o god_n speak_v just_a the_o contrary_n 2._o be_v willing_a to_o find_v out_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a in_o you_o in_o order_n to_o your_o more_o complete_a purge_n david_n pray_v see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o evil_a way_n in_o i_o and_o lead_v i_o in_o the_o way_n everlasting_a psal_n 139._o 24._o and_o psal_n 19_o 12._o he_o desire_v to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o secret_a sin_n that_o nothing_o wicked_a may_v borrow_v the_o shape_n of_o lawful_a and_o good_a and_o thereby_o abide_v in_o he_o the_o more_o corruption_n be_v find_v our_o and_z mortify_v the_o more_o fruitful_a you_o will_v be_v john_n 15._o 2._o every_o branch_n that_o bear_v fruit_n he_o purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n and_o the_o more_o fruitful_a you_o be_v the_o more_o evident_a it_o will_v be_v that_o you_o be_v real_o the_o live_a branch_n of_o the_o true_a vine_n which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n 4._o pray_v hard_a that_o if_o you_o have_v any_o grace_n the_o lord_n will_v increase_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o
into_o exercise_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o apparent_a little_a grace_n be_v near_a unto_o no_o grace_n much_o grace_n be_v near_o unto_o glory_n when_o grace_n lie_v dormant_a as_o it_o be_v and_o asleep_o in_o the_o habit_n it_o may_v be_v doubt_v of_o but_o when_o it_o be_v vigorous_o act_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o will_v more_o easy_o be_v grant_v thus_o the_o hare_n when_o she_o sit_v close_o be_v not_o perceive_v but_o when_o she_o be_v start_v than_o she_o be_v visible_a to_o all_o pray_v therefore_o to_o resemble_v the_o thessalonian_o who_o faith_n do_v grow_v exceed_o and_o who_o love_n abound_v 2_o thes_n 1._o 3._o and_o that_o your_o faith_n may_v work_v and_o your_o love_n put_v you_o upon_o labour_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v your_o spiritual_a estate_n clear_v up_o to_o you_o 5._o find_v out_o and_o avoid_v what_o real_o nourish_v and_o keep_v up_o your_o doubt_n and_o fear_n entertain_v not_o high_a thought_n of_o yourselves_o your_o gift_n your_o part_n your_o attainment_n for_o deadness_n and_o darkness_n and_o doubt_v will_v follow_v upon_o spiritual_a pride_n check_v the_o spirit_n in_o you_o which_o lu_v unto_o envy_n jam._n 4._o 5._o abhor_v all_o lascivious_a thought_n and_o motion_n at_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o they_o let_v not_o any_o earthly_a enjoyment_n get_v too_o high_a a_o room_n in_o your_o heart_n nor_o too_o large_a a_o share_n in_o your_o affection_n suffer_v not_o your_o spirit_n to_o be_v ruffle_v and_o disorder_v by_o passion_n and_o peevishness_n in_o short_a connive_v at_o no_o corruption_n but_o mortify_v all_o your_o member_n upon_o earth_n col._n 3._o 5._o not_o spare_v the_o right_a hand_n or_o right_a eye_n for_o if_o you_o deal_v gentle_o with_o any_o of_o your_o lust_n and_o suffer_v they_o ever_o a_o anon_o to_o prevail_v they_o will_v render_v your_o condition_n doubtful_a and_o will_v be_v a_o strong_a impediment_n unto_o assurance_n and_o consolation_n 6._o when_o you_o be_v prove_v yourselves_o heed_n not_o satan_n in_o his_o unreasonable_a injection_n you_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o this_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n will_v be_v very_o busy_a and_o use_v many_o wile_n to_o hinder_v you_o from_o attain_v peace_n of_o conscience_n the_o christian_n comfort_n which_o be_v the_o christian_n heaven_n upon_o earth_n be_v the_o hell_n and_o torment_n of_o this_o envious_a spirit_n therefore_o he_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o hinder_v it_o he_o start_v a_o great_a many_o captious_a question_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o humble_v and_o awaken_v once_o how_o do_v you_o know_v but_o that_o you_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o not_o elect_v be_v not_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n past_a and_o the_o spirit_n quite_o go_v be_v you_o not_o judicial_o blind_v and_o harden_v can_v you_o ever_o hope_v for_o a_o interest_n in_o and_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n who_o have_v be_v such_o rebel_n heretofore_o and_o such_o revolter_n and_o back-slinders_a since_o a_o profession_n of_o religion_n sometime_o this_o enemy_n of_o soul_n will_v charge_v those_o that_o be_v sincere_a with_o hypocrisy_n in_o a_o most_o peremptory_a manner_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o all_o their_o duty_n be_v a_o mere_a abomination_n that_o they_o have_v not_o one_o jot_n of_o save_a faith_n that_o they_o be_v mere_a stranger_n unto_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o repentance_n that_o they_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o they_o calumniare_fw-la audacter_fw-la aliquid_fw-la haerebit_fw-la satan_n charge_v bold_o and_o thereby_o hope_v something_o will_v stick_v whereby_o the_o soul_n will_v be_v disquiet_v but_o such_o injection_n as_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v because_o they_o come_v from_o he_o that_o be_v call_v a_o liar_n and_o it_o may_v be_v know_v they_o proceed_v from_o he_o because_o he_o prove_v not_o what_o he_o inject_v by_o scripture_n nay_o he_o overlook_v all_o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v for_o the_o soul_n encouragement_n and_o his_o design_n in_o these_o injection_n be_v to_o make_v duty_n neglect_v to_o drive_v soul_n to_o despair_v and_o to_o lay_v aside_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o religion_n be_v altogether_o deaf_a to_o satan_n perceive_v his_o evil_a design_n and_o pray_v that_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n will_v bruise_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n rom._n 16._o 20._o 7._o add_v not_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n prov._n 30._o 6._o my_o meaning_n be_v this_o believe_v nothing_o either_o for_o or_o against_o yourselves_o but_o accor_v to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n right_o understand_v and_o apply_v many_o question_v their_o state_n because_o their_o heart_n be_v so_o dead_a in_o prayer_n because_o they_o find_v so_o much_o hardness_n and_o unaffectedness_n under_o ordinance_n mercy_n affliction_n because_o they_o fall_v so_o exceed_o short_a of_o what_o they_o will_v fain_o both_o be_v and_o do_v but_o where_o do_v the_o word_n tell_v you_o that_o where_o there_o be_v true_a grace_n all_o deadness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v remove_v or_o that_o none_o be_v real_a saint_n but_o who_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a in_o holiness_n the_o apostle_n paul_n find_v evil_a present_a with_o he_o when_o about_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a rom._n 7._o 21._o and_o the_o believe_v galatian_n have_v flesh_n as_o well_o as_o spirit_n and_o this_o flesh_n be_v very_o active_a and_o lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o will_v have_v do_v gal._n 5._o 17._o you_o have_v spiritual_a life_n else_o you_o will_v not_o have_v spiritual_a sense_n to_o feel_v and_o be_v weary_a of_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n you_o will_v not_o have_v a_o will_v to_o be_v and_o do_v good_a and_o still_o to_o be_v and_o do_v better_o if_o god_n have_v not_o wrought_v will_v this_o in_o you_o 8._o be_v sure_a not_o to_o thrust_v away_o that_o consolation_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hand_n forth_o to_o you_o but_o humble_o and_o thankful_o accept_v it_o though_o the_o heart_n be_v natural_o deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n yet_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v renew_v it_o deal_v true_o and_o sincere_o and_o conscience_n be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v credittd_a in_o its_o testimony_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 21._o belove_a if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n if_o therefore_o upon_o the_o strict_a search_n your_o heart_n do_v witness_n for_o you_o that_o there_o be_v good_a thing_n in_o you_o towards_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v ahijah_n the_o son_n of_o jeroboam_n 1_o king_n 14._o 13._o if_o you_o find_v that_o god_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o world_n that_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v the_o son_n as_o the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n and_o that_o you_o consent_v nay_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v sanctify_v throughout_o by_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v not_o dispute_v against_o your_o comfort_n but_o glad_o accept_v of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o peace_n you_o will_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o add_v to_o your_o own_o grief_n if_o you_o will_v not_o heed_v the_o scripture_n speak_v plain_o for_o you_o and_o for_o your_o relief_n and_o if_o your_o soul_n refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v ps_n 77._o 2._o take_v heed_n of_o rash_a answer_n of_o yourselves_o that_o you_o be_v rank_a hypocrite_n and_o that_o all_o the_o grace_n you_o have_v be_v but_o common_a or_o counterfeit_a unbeleif_n be_v not_o to_o decide_v but_o the_o word_n be_v to_o judge_v concern_v the_o sincerity_n of_o grace_n and_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v peace_n you_o be_v not_o to_o keep_v yourselves_o under_o trouble_n 9_o hold_v on_o in_o self-proving_a and_o pray_v and_o resolve_v never_o to_o give_v over_o try_v and_o cry_v tell_v you_o know_v you_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o have_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n tell_v he_o that_o his_o favour_n be_v better_a than_o life_n and_o that_o you_o know_v not_o how_o to_o live_v much_o less_o do_v you_o know_v how_o to_o die_v without_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n be_v thankful_a for_o hope_n and_o probability_n but_o rest_v not_o there_o till_o you_o can_v speak_v as_o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o canticle_n chap._n 6._o 4._o i_o be_o my_o belove_n and_o my_o beloved_n be_v i_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v gal._n 2._o 20._o the_o son_n of_o god_n love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o beg_v that_o the_o spirit_n may_v put_v all_o out_o of_o question_n and_o seal_v you_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n the_o spirit_n testimony_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o assurance_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n now_o this_o testimony_n
of_o the_o spirit_n suppose_v that_o we_o be_v convince_v of_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n it_o also_o suppose_v that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v in_o heart_n and_o life_n in_o a_o degree_n and_o long_o for_o perfect_a holiness_n the_o spirit_n than_o heighten_v the_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o evidence_n the_o change_n he_o have_v wrought_v and_o make_v we_o plain_o to_o perceive_v and_o feel_v that_o we_o hate_v our_o sin_n prize_v our_o redeemer_n and_o love_n and_o fear_v and_o desire_v after_o our_o god_n and_o this_o real_a change_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v evidence_v than_o our_o relation_n unto_o god_n be_v also_o show_v that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o lord_n almighty_n that_o his_o love_n to_o we_o be_v everlasting_a and_o his_o kindness_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o we_o satan_n mouth_n be_v now_o stop_v and_o the_o spirit_n cause_v the_o conscience_n from_o the_o word_n to_o be_v quiet_v and_o satisfy_v cloud_n be_v scatter_v doubt_n and_o fear_n be_v remove_v consolation_n be_v strong_a and_o joy_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a thanks_o million_o of_o thanks_o be_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o mighty_a comforter_n who_o give_v a_o check_n to_o hell_n and_o say_v let_v their_o be_v light_n and_o joy_n where_o before_o there_o be_v darkness_n and_o doubt_v and_o sorrow_n who_o evidence_n elect_v love_n from_o everlasting_a and_o cause_n triumph_n and_o rapture_n of_o spirit_n in_o assure_a expectation_n of_o glory_n to_o everlasting_a 10._o let_v i_o add_v one_o word_n more_o have_v attain_v assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n take_v the_o right_a course_n to_o keep_v what_o you_o have_v get_v here_o i_o shall_v name_v a_o few_o particular_n 1._o be_v low_a in_o your_o own_o thought_n if_o you_o continue_v humble_a god_n will_v continue_v to_o re_fw-mi vive_fw-fr and_o comfort_v you_o esa_fw-mi 57_o 15._o 2._o offer_v unto_o your_o god_n and_o father_n thanksgiving_n if_o you_o be_v thankful_a for_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v his_o face_n still_o to_o shine_v upon_o you_o 3._o take_v heed_n of_o presumptuous_a sin_n david_n lose_v his_o joy_n when_o he_o venture_v to_o be_v unclean_a and_o bloody_a nay_o take_v heed_n of_o lesser_a sin_n for_o these_o will_v dead_a the_o heart_n grieve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o dispose_v to_o great_a 4._o be_v very_o serious_a in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n if_o the_o house_n if_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v neglect_v you_o will_v kill_v your_o comfort_n frequent_a the_o lord_n temple_n if_o you_o will_v see_v his_o beauty_n that_o be_v his_o glorious_a holiness_n and_o have_v a_o continue_a sense_n of_o his_o love_n ps_n 27._o 4._o 5._o study_v the_o unchangeableness_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o sureness_n of_o his_o covenant_n this_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o perpetual_a gladness_n to_o see_v yourselves_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n from_o who_o love_n none_o can_v separate_v you_o rom._n 8._o ult_n out_o of_o who_o hand_n none_o can_v pluck_v you_o joh._n 10._o 28_o 29._o 6._o walk_v continual_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v the_o spirit_n consolation_n act_n 9_o 31._o then_o have_v the_o church_n rest_n throughout_o judea_n and_o samaria_n and_o gallilee_n and_o be_v edify_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v multiply_v 7._o use_v this_o world_n as_o not_o abuse_v it_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 31._o if_o you_o be_v too_o much_o take_v with_o worldly_a comfort_n your_o spiritual_a one_o will_v abate_v but_o if_o in_o reference_n to_o earthly_a thing_n you_o rejoice_v as_o if_o you_o rejoice_v not_o your_o joy_n in_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v the_o great_a look_v upon_o yourselves_o as_o stranger_n and_o that_o this_o present_a world_n be_v but_o the_o house_n of_o your_o pilgrimage_n than_o god_n statute_n will_v be_v your_o song_n and_o fill_v you_o with_o the_o great_a joy_n psal_n 119._o 54._o 8._o husband_n your_o time_n to_o the_o best_a advantage_n and_o have_v the_o end_n of_o time_n in_o your_o eye_n dye_v daily_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 31._o if_o you_o think_v much_o of_o your_o dissolution_n it_o will_v make_v you_o so_o wise_a as_o to_o keep_v your_o evidence_n for_o heaven_n clear_a and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o blot_v they_o that_o you_o may_v have_v they_o to_o show_v when_o step_v into_o eternity_n in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o be_o to_o direct_v you_o how_o to_o prove_v yourselves_o before_o you_o engage_v in_o that_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v a_o duty_n which_o christ_n command_v when_o he_o be_v die_v and_o if_o the_o word_n of_o a_o die_a father_n or_o of_o adying_a friend_n be_v remark_v and_o remember_v how_o much_o more_o the_o command_n of_o a_o die_a redeemer_n the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n be_v very_o observable_a which_o the_o apostle_n mention_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 23_o 24._o the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v the_o lord_n jesus_n take_v the_o bread_n and_o break_v it_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o own_o be_v bruise_v and_o wound_v kill_v for_o the_o transgression_n of_o his_o people_n he_o bid_v his_o church_n do_v this_o that_o they_o may_v remember_v what_o he_o their_o head_n have_v suffer_v for_o they_o when_o the_o pass-ove_a be_v institute_v and_o be_v eat_v at_o evening_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n moses_n say_v it_o be_v a_o night_n much_o to_o be_v observe_v unto_o the_o lord_n exod._n 12._o 42._o oh_o how_o much_o more_o be_v that_o time_n to_o be_v observe_v when_o our_o lord_n jesus_n wrought_v a_o far_o great_a and_o more_o glori-redemption_n and_o deliverance_n when_o be_v himself_o deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n he_o save_v his_o church_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n power_n the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n and_o the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n christ_n cease_v from_o his_o own_o work_n as_o god_n do_v from_o his_o upon_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o week_n there_o remain_v therefore_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sabbath_n or_o rest_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n heb._n 4._o 9_o 10._o this_o ordinance_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v administer_v unto_o all_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o ungodly_a we_o be_v indeed_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n but_o there_o must_v be_v at_o least_o a_o profess_a subjection_n to_o the_o gospel_n or_o else_o person_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o this_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a banquet_n those_o who_o be_v for_o rail_a in_o the_o communion_n table_n i_o wish_v they_o be_v for_o a_o spiritual_a rail_n of_o scripture_n discipline_n and_o that_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o these_o sacred_a mystery_n there_o be_v a_o separation_n make_v between_o the_o precious_a and_o the_o vile_a in_o the_o more_o pure_a and_o ancient_a time_n two_o sort_n of_o person_n be_v debar_v from_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o catechumeni_fw-la and_o the_o lapsi_fw-la the_o ignorant_a and_o not_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o those_o who_o have_v fall_v into_o scandalous_a sin_n and_o why_o shall_v either_o of_o these_o be_v admit_v now_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o themselves_o to_o prevent_v the_o incur_v of_o the_o guilt_n instead_o of_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n prescribe_v self-examination_n now_o that_o he_o who_o will_v be_v a_o welcome_a guest_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n may_v prove_v himself_o thorough_o and_o to_o purpose_n let_v he_o serious_o and_o as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n propose_v unto_o himself_o these_o follow_a question_n 1._o be_o i_o acquaint_v with_o or_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v i_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n or_o be_v the_o black_a vail_n of_o ignorance_n still_o upon_o my_o heart_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o who_o have_v need_v to_o be_v teach_v which_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n heb._n 5._o 12._o and_o be_o not_o i_o one_o of_o that_o number_n how_o can_v i_o pretend_v to_o faith_n in_o christ_n or_o love_n to_o god_n if_o i_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o notional_a knowledge_n of_o either_o the_o communicant_a must_v have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a
that_o jesus_n who_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o willing_a to_o save_v all_o that_o come_v to_o he_o jesus_n be_v the_o man_n who_o be_v god_n fellow_n he_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n psal_n 2._o 6._o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o certain_o then_o help_n be_v lay_v upon_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a and_o that_o have_v sufficient_a power_n to_o save_v jesus_n be_v he_o who_o be_v fore-ordained_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o and_o pitch_v upon_o in_o god_n purpose_n and_o decree_n to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o lose_a man_n and_o at_o last_o he_o be_v make_v manifest_a have_v be_v typify_v and_o believe_v in_o long_o before_o he_o undertake_v to_o be_v man_n surety_n and_o to_o pay_v the_o price_n for_o his_o redemption_n and_o just_o when_o he_o be_v die_v he_o cry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v finish_v and_o then_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n john_n 19_o 30._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o undertake_v to_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n that_o have_v be_v wrong_v and_o to_o appease_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v provoke_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n i_o undertake_v to_o remove_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n to_o conquer_v and_o redeem_v from_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o quite_o to_o spoil_v the_o principality_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n i_o undertake_v to_o ransom_n precious_a soul_n that_o be_v lose_v and_o purchase_v a_o church_n that_o may_v come_v at_o last_o to_o live_v with_o i_o and_o my_o father_n and_o shout_n forth_o hallelujah_n unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n forever_o and_o this_o great_a work_n which_o i_o undertake_v i_o have_v now_o finish_v doubtless_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o his_o willingness_n he_o declare_v abundant_o the_o communicant_a shall_v thus_o argue_v with_o himself_o o_o my_o soul_n be_v not_o jesus_n a_o merciful_a high_a priest_n as_o well_o as_o a_o mighty_a saviour_n behold_v he_o weep_v over_o jerusalem_n the_o inhabitant_n whereof_o be_v enemy_n to_o he_o and_o will_v not_o be_v gather_v and_o wish_v they_o have_v know_v the_o thing_n of_o their_o peace_n and_o will_v he_o not_o with_o joy_n receive_v those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o and_o put_v their_o trust_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n hark_v do_v he_o not_o say_v i_o will_v give_v rest_n to_o the_o weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v do_v he_o not_o assure_v thou_o that_o those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o what_o though_o thou_o be_v utter_o unworthy_a christ_n save_v none_o but_o such_o for_o it_o be_v his_o design_n that_o they_o may_v cry_v grace_n grace_n forevermore_o 8._o the_o communicant_a shall_v ask_v himself_o do_v i_o look_v upon_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o covenant_n whereof_o jesus_n be_v the_o mediator_n as_o sure_a and_o everlasting_a david_n speak_v excellent_o concern_v this_o 2_o same_o 23._o 5._o god_n have_v make_v with_o i_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_a this_o be_v all_o my_o salvation_n and_o all_o my_o desire_n this_o covenant_n be_v order_v in_o all_o thing_n because_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o be_v so_o admirable_o suit_v unto_o the_o necessity_n of_o poor_a sinner_n the_o lord_n here_o promise_v mercy_n to_o the_o miserable_a pardon_v to_o the_o guilty_a cleanse_v to_o the_o defile_v heal_v to_o the_o distemper_a soul_n liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n light_a to_o the_o blind_a rest_v to_o the_o weary_a satisfaction_n to_o empty_a strength_n to_o the_o weak_a establishment_n to_o the_o waver_a and_o salvation_n to_o the_o lose_a and_o because_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v insufficient_a to_o make_v they_o happy_a the_o lord_n promise_v that_o he_o himself_o will_v be_v their_o god_n their_o father_n their_o portion_n and_o that_o forever_o and_o ever_o and_o what_o more_o can_v be_v desire_v now_o this_o covenant_n be_v as_o sure_a as_o the_o word_n the_o oath_n the_o seal_n the_o truth_n the_o power_n the_o love_n the_o blood_n of_o god_n can_v make_v it_o this_o covenant_n be_v sometime_o style_v a_o testament_n and_o in_o this_o testament_n christ_n have_v bequeath_v the_o great_a thing_n unto_o beleiver_n here_o we_o find_v the_o rich_a legacy_n that_o ever_o be_v leave_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o sanctify_a spirit_n a_o new_a heart_n peace_n of_o conscience_n joy_v unspeakable_a the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o present_a world_n grace_n to_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n and_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o be_v the_o thing_n bequeath_v by_o our_o die_a lord_n and_o the_o testatour_n have_v dye_v the_o testament_n be_v of_o force_n and_o stand_v firm_a and_o fast_o forever_o heb._n 9_o 15_o 16_o 17._o o_o my_o soul_n shall_v the_o communicant_a than_o say_v set_v thyself_o to_o study_v the_o covenant_n of_o thy_o lord_n consider_v how_o great_a thing_n be_v make_v over_o and_o how_o firm_a the_o settlement_n be_v be_v pacify_v o_o my_o conscience_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o pordon_n embrace_v o_o my_o very_a heart_n the_o promise_n of_o purity_n that_o by_o these_o i_o may_v be_v make_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n rejoice_v o_o my_o soul_n in_o this_o high_a happiness_n that_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v thou_o and_o triumph_n o_o my_o spirit_n in_o hope_n of_o that_o glory_n that_o most_o certain_o and_o very_o short_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v 9_o the_o communicant_a shall_v examine_v and_o ask_v himself_o be_o i_o willing_a to_o break_v the_o league_n eternal_o between_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o lust_n do_v i_o consent_v to_o have_v all_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n mortify_v without_o exception_n under_o the_o law_n the_o inticerto_n idolatry_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v how_o near_o soever_o if_o thy_o brother_n or_o thy_o son_n or_o daughter_n or_o the_o wife_n of_o thy_o bosom_n or_o thy_o friend_n which_o be_v as_o thy_o own_o soul_n entice_v thou_o secret_o say_v let_v we_o go_v after_o other_o god_n and_o serve_v they_o thou_o shall_v not_o consent_v nor_o hearken_v to_o he_o but_o thou_o shall_v sure_o kill_v he_o thy_o hand_n shall_v be_v first_o upon_o he_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o after_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o his_o people_n deut._n 13._o 6._o 8_o 9_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v assign_v v._o 10._o because_o he_o seek_v to_o thrust_v thou_o away_o from_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n there_o be_v never_o a_o sin_n or_o lust_n which_o thou_o can_v indulge_v but_o the_o tendency_n of_o it_o be_v to_o thrust_v thou_o away_o from_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n no_o sin_n therefore_o upon_o any_o account_n be_v to_o be_v spare_v search_v thyself_o therefore_o for_o corruption_n be_v a_o lurk_a thing_n unfeigned_o desire_v to_o have_v all_o this_o old_a leaven_n purge_v out_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o feed_v on_o christ_n the_o passeover_n speak_v thus_o o_o my_o heart_n at_o last_o lie_v aside_o thy_o deceitful_a deal_n and_o tell_v i_o true_o as_o thou_o will_v answer_v it_o another_o day_n whether_o love_n to_o sin_n be_v turn_v into_o hatred_n do_v thou_o give_v consent_n that_o thy_o pride_n thy_o passion_n thy_o unclean_a affection_n thy_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o other_o sin_n shall_v be_v crucify_a do_v thou_o slight_a sinful_a delight_n that_o thou_o may_v taste_v the_o pleasantness_n and_o peace_n which_o be_v in_o wisdom_n way_n do_v thou_o esteem_v godliness_n to_o be_v great_a gain_n then_o any_o wickedness_n can_v yield_v oh_o cherish_v none_o of_o thy_o iniquity_n for_o one_o sin_n allow_v will_v make_v the_o supper_n and_o all_o other_o ordinance_n ineffectual_a to_o salvation_n and_o prove_v thy_o utter_a and_o eternal_a ruin_n just_o as_o one_o dagger_n thrust_v into_o the_o heart_n will_v dispatch_v a_o man_n as_o certain_o as_o if_o he_o have_v as_o many_o wound_n give_v he_o as_o caesar_n in_o the_o senate_n or_o attilius_n regulus_n in_o the_o nail_v barrel_n 10._o the_o communicant_a shall_v ask_v himself_o have_v i_o a_o spiritual_a appetite_n do_v i_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n mat._n 5._o 6._o do_v i_o count_v holiness_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a glory_n of_o man_n do_v i_o see_v a_o deformity_n in_o wickedness_n and_o a_o excellency_n in_o be_v righteous_a do_v i_o desire_v to_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n eph._n 4._o 24._o be_v
my_o prejudice_n against_o holiness_n remove_v as_o if_o '_o iwere_v unwise_a uneasy_a needless_a and_o a_o thraldom_n to_o be_v holy_a o_o my_o soul_n what_o do_v thou_o long_o for_o when_o thou_o come_v unto_o thy_o lord_n banquet_n be_v it_o not_o that_o thy_o faith_n may_v be_v strengthen_v that_o thy_o love_n to_o god_n may_v be_v more_o hot_a and_o flame_a be_v it_o not_o that_o thy_o fear_n may_v be_v great_a and_o more_o filial_a and_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o follow_v thy_o heavenly_a father_n more_o full_o as_o a_o dear_a child_n be_v not_o sanctify_a grace_n prefer_v before_o gold_n that_o perish_v do_v thou_o not_o long_o that_o the_o new_a creature_n may_v be_v more_o lively_a in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o it_o and_o that_o thou_o may_v become_v strong_a in_o spirit_n if_o it_o be_v thus_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n thy_o spiritual_a appetite_n be_v sharp_a and_o keen_a and_o as_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o ordinance_n proper_a and_o suitable_a to_o thou_o so_o there_o be_v enough_o and_o enough_o to_o fill_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v send_v away_o empty_a for_o the_o promise_n be_v open_a thy_o mouth_n wide_a and_o i_o will_v all_o it_o psal_n 82._o 10._o 11._o the_o communicant_a shall_v examine_v and_o ask_v himself_o do_v i_o count_v the_o world_n but_o loss_n that_o i_o may_v gain_v christ_n have_v he_o the_o preeminence_n in_o my_o affection_n above_o all_o thing_n visible_a above_o all_o person_n breathe_v where_o faith_n be_v true_a christ_n be_v precious_a 1_o pet._n 2._o 7._o and_o christ_n be_v not_o true_o prize_v at_o all_o unless_o he_o be_v prize_v above_o all_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n lack_v one_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v the_o main_a love_n to_o christ_n above_o his_o possession_n those_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o taste_v of_o the_o marriage_n supper_n who_o prefer_v their_o ox_n and_o their_o farm_n and_o their_o merchandise_n before_o it_o mat._n 22._o our_o lord_n express_o require_v we_o to_o undervalue_v what_o be_v dear_a in_o this_o world_n in_o comparison_n of_o he_o luk._n 14._o 26._o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o i_o e._n less_o love_n his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o and_o what_o can_v be_v name_v dear_a he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n speak_v therefore_o thus_o to_o thyself_o o_o my_o soul_n have_v thy_o saviour_n and_o lord_n indeed_o the_o high_a room_n in_o thou_o corruptible_fw-fr thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n be_v unsuitable_a to_o thy_o nature_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o be_v insufficient_a to_o be_v the_o price_n for_o thy_o redemption_n the_o world_n have_v often_o prove_v a_o snare_n to_o thou_o but_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n the_o world_n be_v vanity_n and_o less_o than_o nothing_o but_o christ_n be_v all_o in_o all_o the_o world_n have_v often_o disappoint_v and_o vex_v thou_o but_o christ_n can_v ease_v and_o satiate_v and_o replenish_v thou_o the_o world_n after_o thou_o have_v ruin_v thyself_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v forward_o thy_o destruction_n but_o christ_n have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o can_v keep_v thou_o out_o of_o it_o and_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o can_v give_v thou_o a_o abundant_a entrance_n into_o that_o everlasting_a kingdom_n if_o christ_n can_v do_v more_o than_o the_o world_n can_v nay_o if_o christ_n can_v do_v all_o for_o a_o soul_n and_o the_o world_n can_v do_v just_o nothing_o at_o all_o it_o be_v but_o reason_n that_o christ_n shall_v infinite_o be_v prefer_v before_o it_o 12._o the_o communicant_a shall_v ask_v himself_o be_o i_o reconcile_v to_o the_o command_v of_o god_n be_o i_o willing_a that_o my_o heart_n shall_v be_v table_n for_o the_o spirit_n to_o write_v his_o law_n upon_o that_o i_o may_v delight_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n do_v i_o esteem_v not_o only_o some_o but_o all_o the_o lord_n precept_n concern_v not_o only_o something_n but_o concern_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v right_a and_o do_v i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n ps_n 119._o 128._o o_o my_o soul_n speak_v be_v thou_o irritate_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o former_o be_v the_o motion_n to_o sin_v strong_a and_o more_o vehement_a because_o the_o law_n forbid_v sin_n or_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n dear_a to_o thou_o and_o be_v thou_o ready_a to_o say_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o every_o command_n oh_o that_o my_o way_n be_v direct_v that_o i_o may_v keep_v this_o statute_n the_o strong_a grace_n be_v the_o command_n of_o god_n be_v far_o off_o from_o be_v grievous_a you_o may_v perceive_v how_o david_n be_v affect_v towards_o they_o when_o he_o say_v psal_n 19_o 10._o more_o be_v they_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o gold_n yea_o then_o much_o fine_a gold_n sweet_a also_o than_o honey_n and_o the_o dropping_n of_o the_o honeycomb_n and_o where_o grace_n be_v weak_a though_o there_o be_v a_o untoward_a backwardness_n remain_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n that_o backwardness_n be_v lament_v and_o a_o burden_n and_o the_o heart_n belong_v to_o be_v enlarge_v that_o it_o may_v run_v the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n psal_n 119._o 32._o 13._o the_o communicant_a shall_v examine_v himself_o be_o i_o willing_a to_o receive_v whatever_o christ_n have_v purchase_v and_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v in_o this_o ordinance_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v every_o benefit_n of_o christ_n look_v upon_o as_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v dear_a sure_o all_o of_o they_o be_v of_o great_a value_n and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o that_o we_o can_v be_v well_o without_o for_o these_o benefit_n be_v excellent_o suit_v unto_o our_o necessity_n o_o my_o soul_n shall_v the_o communicant_a say_v thou_o like_v the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o he_o be_v make_v unto_o thou_o righteousness_n as_o he_o skreens_fw-mi thou_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o interpose_n between_o thou_o and_o everlasting_a vengeance_n but_o do_v thou_o see_v thy_o need_n of_o his_o wisdom_n to_o direct_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o make_v all_o the_o wile_n of_o the_o subtle_a serpent_n of_o none_o effect_v and_o to_o make_v thou_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o for_o eternity_n do_v thou_o value_v chrict_a as_o make_v sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o do_v thou_o count_v deliverance_n from_o all_o iniquity_n a_o great_a and_o desirable_a part_n of_o redemption_n and_o sanctification_n a_o great_a and_o desirable_a part_n of_o salvation_n because_o hereby_o thou_o be_v save_v from_o thy_o pollution_n and_o defilement_n certain_o as_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n which_o shall_v be_v love_v so_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o sin_n to_o be_v like_v and_o there_o be_v no_o thing_n in_o christ_n but_o what_o be_v high_o worthy_a to_o be_v esteem_v 14._o the_o communicant_a shall_v examine_v and_o ask_v himself_o be_o i_o grieve_v when_o i_o remember_v what_o i_o have_v do_v against_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v it_o indeed_o the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n of_o my_o soul_n that_o i_o have_v so_o natural_o and_o forward_o and_o so_o long_o rebel_v against_o the_o best_a lord_n and_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o best_a father_n do_v i_o mourn_v and_o will_v i_o mourn_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o because_o i_o have_v dare_v the_o power_n of_o god_n slight_v his_o presence_n contemn_v his_o favour_n and_o fellowship_n hate_v his_o holiness_n abuse_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n o_o my_o soul_n how_o foolish_a and_o unwise_a have_v thou_o be_v thus_o to_o requite_v the_o lord_n that_o make_v and_o buy_v thou_o how_o great_a a_o evil_n have_v it_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o how_o evil_a have_v it_o be_v for_o thou_o that_o thou_o have_v forsake_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_v water_n mourn_v that_o thou_o have_v leave_v such_o a_o god_n and_o mourn_v the_o more_o kind_o because_o still_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v thou_o see_v o_o my_o soul_n how_o thy_o sin_n have_v pierce_v the_o only_a saviour_n behold_v he_o in_o a_o agony_n behold_v he_o sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n first_o and_o after_o shed_v all_o upon_o the_o cross_n see_v a_o sorrowful_a life_n end_v in_o a_o death_n more_o lamentable_a harken_v to_o thy_o redeemer_n cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o behold_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n set_v in_o a_o cloud_n and_o sin_n thy_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o break_v break_v hard_a heart_n let_v his_o blood_n and_o love_n together_o melt_v thou_o into_o godly_a sorrow_n 15._o the_o communicant_a shall_v examine_v himself_o be_o i_o willing_a to_o give_v to_o christ_n whatever_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o
who_o favour_n afford_v the_o full_a joy_n and_o who_o frown_n can_v cause_v a_o hell_n on_o earth_n carnal_a pleasure_n be_v but_o brutish_a the_o beast_n enjoy_v those_o as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o several_a of_o they_o excel_v we_o in_o sense_n their_o pleasure_n also_o may_v be_v great_a they_o be_v worse_o than_o beast_n who_o can_v be_v content_v with_o such_o delight_n because_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o delight_n much_o high_o which_o capacity_n the_o beast_n have_v not_o how_o unfit_a be_v he_o for_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n who_o esteem_v earthly_a pleasure_n as_o the_o most_o desirable_a paradise_n he_o woeful_o forget_v both_o himself_o and_o eternity_n who_o admire_v those_o delight_n and_o joy_n which_o can_v last_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n meditation_n vi_o o_o my_o soul_n be_v thou_o indeed_o fond_a of_o pleasure_n the_o high_a of_o all_o be_v not_o grudge_v thou_o oh_o taste_n and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a what_o be_v please_v to_o the_o flesh_n can_v reach_v thou_o but_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n have_v enough_o be_v enough_o for_o thou_o the_o angel_n have_v no_o flesh_n and_o yet_o enjoy_v the_o great_a delight_n and_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o most_o spiritual_a be_v the_o most_o bless_a and_o happy_a be_v of_o all_o solomon_n enjoy_v as_o much_o as_o the_o most_o voluptuous_a can_v wish_v for_o he_o say_v whatever_o his_o eye_n desire_v he_o keep_v not_o from_o they_o neither_o do_v he_o withhold_v from_o his_o heart_n any_o joy_n though_o sensual_a delight_n be_v in_o its_o high_a exaltation_n yet_o it_o be_v woeful_o mix_v the_o sting_n be_v much_o sharp_a than_o the_o honey_n be_v sweet_a therefore_o he_o cry_v out_o all_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n be_v not_o eager_a o_o my_o soul_n after_o that_o which_o will_v prove_v a_o vexation_n to_o thou_o return_v unto_o god_n look_v unto_o jesus_n here_o thou_o may_v find_v exceed_v joy_n here_o a_o soul_n may_v find_v rest_n and_o be_v once_o interest_v in_o that_o meat_n which_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o in_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n thou_o may_v speak_v to_o thyself_o upon_o good_a ground_n soul_n take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_v and_o after_o a_o holy_a manner_n be_v merry_a for_o thou_o have_v good_n lay_v up_o which_o will_v never_o be_v spend_v but_o last_o unto_o eternity_n meditation_n vii_o lord_n how_o far_o be_v that_o man_n from_o know_v thou_o who_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o a_o lover_n of_o god_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o love_a kindness_n how_o sweet_a the_o meditation_n of_o thou_o when_o my_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v and_o my_o affection_n for_o thou_o be_v vehement_a and_o strong_a here_o be_v a_o joy_n indeed_o which_o the_o world_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o and_o can_v equal_v david_n call_v thou_o the_o gladness_n of_o his_o joy_n no_o other_o joy_n can_v make_v i_o true_o glad_a beside_o how_o all-sufficient_a be_v thy_o fullness_n how_o rich_a be_v thy_o mercy_n how_o superabundant_a be_v thy_o grace_n and_o even_o thy_o justice_n which_o be_v so_o affright_v unto_o guilty_a man_n be_v full_o satisfy_v by_o the_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thou_o be_v just_a when_o thou_o hustify_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n unbeleive_v doubt_n and_o fear_n be_v groundless_a but_o joy_n and_o peace_n be_v high_o reasonable_a the_o saint_n which_o be_v now_o triumphant_a who_o see_v thou_o face_n to_o face_n and_o be_v in_o the_o lamb_n presence_n and_o throne_n be_v far_o from_o admire_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o sense_n away_o away_o thou_o deceitful_a tempter_n offer_v such_o poor_a such_o low_a thing_n no_o more_o i_o be_o to_o prefer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n before_o such_o pleasure_n and_o certain_o then_o heaven_n and_o the_o foretaste_n of_o it_o be_v of_o infinite_o great_a value_n from_o henceforth_o lord_n it_o shall_v be_v my_o pleasure_n to_o study_v thou_o and_o thy_o will_n to_o love_v thou_o to_o serve_v thou_o to_o please_v thou_o to_o praise_v thou_o and_o to_o enjoy_v thou_o will_v be_v my_o high_a happiness_n meditation_n viii_o what_o be_v the_o applause_n and_o esteem_n of_o man_n how_o vain_a and_o poor_a a_o thing_n be_v worldly_a honour_n why_o shall_v i_o envy_v this_o to_o other_o or_o be_v eager_a after_o it_o or_o proud_a of_o it_o myself_o man_n do_v judge_n according_a to_o outward_a appearance_n and_o therefore_o may_v more_o easy_o mistake_v when_o man_n commend_v conscience_n may_v condemn_v and_o god_n much_o more_o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v a_o abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o be_v speak_v well_o of_o by_o sinner_n be_v rather_o a_o bad_a sign_n they_o be_v false_a prophet_n who_o have_v the_o good_a word_n of_o all_o man_n and_o the_o good_a word_n of_o saint_n be_v rather_o a_o argument_n of_o their_o charity_n then_o of_o our_o sincerity_n the_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o inward_o his_o heart_n be_v circumcise_a and_o his_o praise_n not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n how_o poor_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o be_v praise_v for_o beauty_n which_o be_v so_o great_a a_o snare_n to_o they_o that_o have_v it_o and_o to_o other_o also_o and_o which_o death_n may_v so_o quick_o turn_v into_o paleness_n and_o rottenness_n and_o to_o be_v praise_v for_o worldly_a greatness_n do_v yield_v but_o a_o sorry_a satisfaction_n for_o death_n be_v a_o sure_a and_o terrible_a leveller_n and_o the_o worm_n will_v make_v as_o bold_a with_o the_o catkass_n of_o the_o prince_n as_o of_o the_o peasant_n what_o will_v it_o advantage_v one_o to_o be_v commend_v for_o gift_n or_o part_n or_o grace_n if_o conscience_n at_o the_o same_o time_n do_v just_o reproach_n and_o call_v one_o proud_a and_o hypocritical_a how_o little_o do_v christ_n value_n honour_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o humiliation_n he_o be_v despise_v reject_v reproach_v and_o at_o last_o most_o ignominious_o crucify_a lord_n they_o be_v true_o honourable_a that_o honour_n thou_o and_o be_v honour_v by_o thou_o and_o to_o who_o thou_o will_v say_v at_o last_o well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n meditation_n ix_o when_o i_o look_v into_o myself_o my_o sin_n appear_v by_o great_a multitude_n but_o a_o righteousness_n of_o my_o own_o i_o can_v find_v which_o do_v deserve_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o righteousness_n if_o the_o elect_a angel_n do_v cover_v their_o face_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o god_n glorious_a in_o holiness_n how_o shall_v sinful_a man_n appear_v without_o a_o mediator_n they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a may_v be_v proud_a and_o self-conceited_a and_o may_v trust_v to_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v righteous_a but_o one_o view_n of_o god_n unspotted_a purity_n and_o exact_a justice_n be_v enough_o to_o cause_v in_o any_o mortal_a man_n self-distrust_n nay_o self-abhorrency_a the_o sun_n be_v confound_v and_o the_o moon_n ashamed_a the_o heaven_n be_v not_o clean_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o that_o make_v they_o the_o angel_n themselves_o be_v charge_v with_o folly_n what_o be_v man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v righteous_a meditation_n x._o my_o evil_a deed_n do_v far_o exceed_v my_o good_a one_o how_o great_a be_v the_o number_n of_o those_o how_o small_a comparative_o the_o number_n of_o these_o how_o many_o more_o be_v the_o vain_a word_n which_o i_o speak_v than_o those_o that_o be_v serious_a and_o when_o i_o keep_v the_o strict_a watch_n over_o my_o heart_n the_o bad_a thought_n though_o intruder_n will_v be_v ten_o for_o one_o that_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a if_o the_o odds_o be_v not_o far_o great_a and_o can_v i_o stand_v then_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v extreme_a to_o mark_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o who_o in_o the_o world_n have_v more_o reason_n than_o i_o to_o cry_v out_o lord_z enter_z not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n that_o little_a good_a which_o i_o do_v what_o mixture_n of_o evil_n be_v there_o with_o it_o the_o flesh_n be_v still_o lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n and_o make_v every_o duty_n i_o perform_v imperfect_a and_o upon_o its_o own_o account_n impossible_a to_o be_v accept_v the_o best_a of_o my_o work_n can_v merit_v the_o acceptation_n of_o themselves_o how_o then_o can_v they_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o my_o iniquity_n i_o see_v plain_o when_o i_o have_v do_v all_o i_o must_v call_v myself_o unprofitable_a and_o look_v unto_o christ_n who_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n and_o desire_v that_o both_o i_o and_o my_o work_n the_o most_o perfect_a of_o they_o all_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o meditation_n xi_o to_o who_o can_v i_o look_v but_o unto_o jesus_n here_o the_o angel_n look_v and_o wonder_n at_o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n
if_o a_o emperor_n shall_v bid_v i_o take_v his_o crown_n and_o diadem_n or_o then_o if_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o be_v offer_v i_o when_o christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o may_v put_v sin_n away_o how_o great_a be_v the_o offer_v if_o all_o the_o beast_n in_o earth_n the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n have_v be_v offer_v this_o offering_n can_v not_o have_v make_v atonement_n for_o the_o sinner_n or_o for_o one_o sin_n nay_o if_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n have_v proffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v annihilate_v in_o case_n fall_v man_n may_v be_v pardon_v neither_o will_v this_o have_v be_v sufficient_a satisfaction_n so_o that_o when_o christ_n offer_v himself_o to_o god_n he_o offer_v more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n than_o million_o of_o world_n will_v amount_v unto_o and_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n bid_v i_o take_v he_o and_o feed_v upon_o this_o meat_n indeed_o this_o bread_n of_o life_n shall_v i_o refuse_v he_o that_o receive_v christ_n how_o much_o do_v he_o receive_v he_o do_v indeed_o receive_v all_o for_o christ_n be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o meditation_n xxxi_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n o_o you_o gate_n and_o be_v you_o lift_v up_o you_o everlasting_a door_n that_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n may_v come_v in_o who_o be_v this_o king_n of_o glory_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n the_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o glory_n behold_v he_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n if_o any_o man_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n he_o will_v come_v into_o he_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o and_o when_o he_o come_v and_o be_v admit_v what_o entertainment_n do_v he_o bring_v meat_n that_o perish_v be_v contemptible_a in_o comparison_n christ_n will_v give_v that_o meat_n which_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n his_o love_n be_v better_a than_o wine_n nay_o his_o favour_n be_v better_a than_o life_n itself_o the_o manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v excellent_a food_n but_o many_o that_o eat_v it_o perish_v but_o whoever_o by_o faith_n do_v feed_v upon_o our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o second_o death_n they_o become_v immortal_a this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o a_o man_n may_v eat_v thereof_o and_o not_o die_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n meditation_n xxxii_o when_o a_o inheritance_n be_v convey_v to_o i_o by_o a_o seal_a deed_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o wax_n be_v not_o change_v but_o the_o use_n of_o it_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o the_o sacramental_a blessing_n of_o they_o remain_v bread_n and_o wine_n still_o and_o so_o in_o scripture_n they_o be_v call_v but_o their_o use_n be_v very_o much_o alter_v and_o they_o become_v christ_n broad_a seal_n to_o convey_v to_o i_o and_o to_o assure_v i_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o renew_n of_o my_o nature_n and_o of_o life_n and_o immortality_n let_v the_o papist_n contend_v for_o a_o gross_a and_o carnal_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o table_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o as_o circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n and_o the_o lamb_n the_o lord_n passeover_n so_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o yet_o i_o be_o also_o full_o persuade_v that_o though_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o he_o be_v most_o real_o present_v at_o the_o table_n with_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o such_o be_v nourish_v and_o strengthen_v in_o this_o ordinance_n i_o learn_v from_o scripture_n that_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v most_o firm_a most_o real_a most_o substantial_a most_o durable_a and_o if_o so_o than_o christ_n spiritual_a presence_n be_v the_o most_o real_a presence_n christ_n be_v absent_a where_o transubstantiation_n be_v believe_v and_o romish_a devotion_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n be_v turn_v into_o abominable_a idolatry_n meditation_n xxxiii_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o hope_n my_o help_n my_o saviour_n my_o life_n my_o all_o thou_o will_v have_v i_o put_v thou_o on_o to_o cover_v my_o nakedness_n thou_o will_v have_v i_o take_v sanctuary_n under_o thy_o wing_n in_o all_o my_o danger_n thou_o will_v have_v i_o use_v thou_o as_o a_o physician_n to_o cure_v all_o my_o spiritual_a malady_n and_o when_o i_o be_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a and_o my_o soul_n faint_v within_o i_o thou_o have_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v and_o fill_v i_o what_o one_o say_v concern_v the_o scripture_n i_o may_v apply_v to_o my_o bless_a lord_n adoro_fw-la christi_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la i_o adore_v the_o fullness_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n draw_v near_o near_a o_o thou_o only_a saviour_n thou_o deserve_v the_o high_a the_o best_a nay_o all_o the_o room_n in_o my_o heart_n thou_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o most_o welcome_a guest_n let_v i_o have_v a_o clear_a sight_n of_o thy_o transcendent_a loveliness_n a_o large_a taste_n of_o thy_o incomparable_a sweetness_n let_v i_o clasp_v about_o thou_o and_o hold_v thou_o in_o more_o strict_a embrace_n why_o shall_v i_o be_v empty_a since_o in_o thou_o there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o stint_n or_o measure_n i_o will_v be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n but_o why_o shall_v i_o be_v poor_a in_o grace_n since_o in_o thou_o there_o be_v unsearchable_a riches_n meditation_n xxxiv_o bread_n be_v the_o staff_n of_o life_n lord_n i_o come_v to_o thy_o table_n for_o support_v and_o strength_n oh_o let_v the_o bread_n of_o god_n strengthen_v i_o with_o strength_n in_o my_o soul_n let_v i_o find_v and_o feel_v the_o admirable_a virtue_n of_o the_o break_a body_n that_o i_o may_v say_v from_o plentiful_a experience_n i_o this_o be_v meat_n indeed_o let_v sin_n grow_v weak_a and_o weak_a and_o mammon_n interest_n in_o i_o decline_v and_o languish_v but_o make_v i_o strong_a in_o spirit_n and_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n i_o have_v need_n of_o strength_n who_o have_v such_o a_o way_n to_o go_v and_o all_o up_o hill_n who_o have_v so_o much_o work_v to_o do_v and_o such_o mighty_a enemy_n to_o encounter_v and_o overcome_v my_o life_n lie_v in_o believe_v in_o thou_o i_o stand_v no_o long_o than_o thou_o upholde_v i_o without_o thou_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o for_o what_o be_v worse_o than_o nothing_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o fall_v but_o if_o thou_o do_v strengthen_v i_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n if_o thou_o withdraw_v from_o i_o i_o shall_v be_v weak_a as_o a_o child_n unstable_a as_o the_o very_a water_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v confirm_v i_o by_o thy_o grace_n i_o shall_v be_v like_o david_n nay_o like_v unto_o a_o angel_n i_o shall_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n and_o go_v on_o conquer_a and_o to_o conquer_v till_o i_o get_v the_o crown_n meditation_n xxxv_o how_o great_a be_v the_o breach_n which_o sin_n have_v make_v between_o god_n and_o man_n that_o my_o lord_n must_v be_v break_v to_o make_v it_o up_o can_v not_o something_o less_o have_v serve_v the_o turn_n if_o christ_n must_v die_v or_o sin_n must_v not_o be_v pardon_v judge_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o fault_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o satisfaction_n what_o have_v sin_n do_v it_o have_v fill_v earth_n with_o trouble_n it_o have_v fill_v hell_n with_o soul_n it_o have_v turn_v angel_n into_o devil_n it_o have_v provoke_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n to_o great_a and_o righteous_a indignation_n add_v unto_o all_o this_o it_o have_v kill_v christ_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n who_o will_v love_v who_o will_v like_v such_o a_o evil_a if_o my_o father_n have_v be_v stab_v shall_v i_o embrace_v the_o murderer_n or_o like_o the_o dagger_n besmear_v with_o his_o blood_n oh_o hateful_a sin_n i_o will_v be_v revenge_v upon_o thou_o i_o will_v make_v no_o provision_n for_o thou_o i_o will_v lament_v because_o of_o thou_o i_o will_v detest_v and_o abhor_v thou_o i_o will_v be_v dead_a to_o thou_o and_o endeavour_v to_o mortify_v and_o kill_v thou_o my_o lord_n be_v not_o spare_v for_o thy_o sake_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v spare_v lord_n away_o with_o these_o lust_n all_o of_o they_o crucify_v they_o crucify_v they_o since_o christ_n himself_o do_v bear_v my_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n oh_o let_v i_o be_v
dead_a to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o righteousness_n meditation_n xxxvi_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n at_o the_o table_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n indeed_o how_o shall_v my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o bless_v the_o lord_n name_v when_o i_o take_v it_o into_o my_o hand_n my_o lord_n do_v in_o effect_n say_v to_o i_o here_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n seal_v and_o confirm_v there_o be_v remission_n of_o all_o thy_o sin_n here_o be_v sanctify_a grace_n here_o be_v a_o assurance_n of_o i_o and_o my_o father_n love_n here_o be_v a_o pledge_n and_o earnest_n of_o glory_n and_o immortality_n this_o blood_n of_o jesus_n be_v deserve_o style_v precious_a it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n without_o spot_n nay_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n to_o make_v light_n of_o this_o blood_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o unholy_a or_o common_a thing_n be_v to_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v we_o and_o to_o bring_v upon_o ourselves_o certain_a and_o swift_a destruction_n but_o whosoever_o by_o faith_n apply_v this_o blood_n of_o jesus_n shall_v find_v it_o sufficient_a to_o cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n meditation_n xxxvii_o dear_a lord_n how_o great_a be_v the_o virtue_n of_o that_o blood_n of_o thou_o which_o be_v shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o can_v appease_v thy_o father_n anger_n though_o provoke_v unto_o great_a fierceness_n it_o can_v remove_v the_o great_a guilt_n it_o can_v cure_v and_o cleanse_v the_o most_o leprous_a and_o defile_a soul_n it_o can_v heal_v the_o most_o wound_a and_o enrage_a conscience_n oh_o bless_a laver_n where_o i_o may_v wash_v and_o be_v clean_a where_o i_o may_v bathe_v and_o be_v ease_v effectual_a medicine_n which_o heal_v every_o spiritual_a malady_n how_o wonderful_a be_v thy_o love_n which_o make_v thou_o shed_v thy_o blood_n how_o happy_a be_v thy_o church_n for_o who_o thy_o blood_n be_v shed_v lord_n i_o love_v thou_o i_o rest_v upon_o thou_o i_o rejoice_v in_o thou_o who_o have_v love_v thy_o people_n and_o wash_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n in_o thy_o own_o blood_n and_o have_v make_v they_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o thy_o father_n who_o give_v thy_o self_n for_o thy_o church_n that_o thou_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o and_o present_v it_o to_o thyself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n meditation_n xxxviii_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v this_o be_v my_o answer_n unto_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n when_o he_o tell_v i_o of_o my_o manifold_a transgression_n all_o that_o he_o can_v true_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o lay_v to_o my_o own_o nay_o i_o subscribe_v guilty_a to_o all_o that_o be_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o omniscient_a god_n remembrance_n but_o then_o i_o add_v christ_n die_v christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n that_o sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v and_o purge_v and_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o be_v cleanse_v as_o well_o as_o pardon_v and_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n sure_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v and_o quiet_v the_o most_o awaken_v conscience_n i_o have_v indeed_o like_o a_o sheep_n go_v astray_o and_o turn_v to_o my_o own_o way_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v on_o christ_n all_o my_o iniquity_n he_o endure_v the_o chastisement_n of_o my_o peace_n he_o feel_v the_o stripe_n that_o i_o may_v be_v heal_v hereby_o satan_n be_v silence_v my_o own_o despond_v spirit_n revive_v and_o encourage_v and_o in_o the_o name_n and_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n i_o can_v go_v unto_o god_n himself_o though_o he_o be_v so_o glorious_a in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n as_o a_o child_n unto_o a_o father_n meditation_n thirty-nine_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v speak_v and_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n no_o voice_n more_o loud_a than_o that_o of_o blood_n no_o blood_n do_v cry_v like_o that_o of_o god_n this_o blood_n do_v speak_v both_o to_o god_n and_o i_o it_o speak_v to_o god_n and_o what_o ever_o i_o pray_v for_o which_o i_o real_o need_v this_o blood_n cry_v that_o i_o may_v obtain_v blessing_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v purchase_v by_o the_o shed_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v continual_o plead_v that_o what_o it_o purchase_v may_v be_v bestow_v hence_o be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o prayer_n because_o what_o the_o believer_n pray_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n speak_v for_o how_o loud_o do_v it_o cry_v in_o god_n ear_n lord_n pity_n and_o pardon_v the_o humble_a and_o believe_a soul_n heal_n and_o comfort_n the_o contrite_a and_o break_v heart_v oh_o give_v convert_n and_o renew_v grace_n to_o all_o that_o do_v desire_v it_o those_o that_o fear_v thy_o wrath_n let_v they_o escape_v it_o those_o that_o prize_v thy_o love_n love_v they_o free_o and_o for_o ever_o receive_v all_o return_a sinner_n and_o take_v away_o all_o their_o iniquity_n give_v grace_n give_v glory_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n withhold_v from_o they_o that_o seek_v thou_o in_o sincerity_n thus_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v intercede_v with_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v contrive_v the_o shed_n of_o it_o on_o purpose_n that_o without_o any_o derogation_n from_o his_o righteousness_n he_o may_v show_v mercy_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n certain_o its_o intercession_n for_o mercy_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a meditation_n xl._n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v speak_v also_o to_o me._n and_o how_o good_a and_o comfortable_a be_v the_o word_n of_o it_o soul_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o but_o in_o i_o be_v thy_o help_n and_o salvation_n find_v god_n be_v angry_a with_o thou_o but_o i_o have_v appease_v his_o wrath._n he_o who_o thou_o be_v ready_a to_o find_v a_o consume_a fire_n be_v become_v a_o god_n in_o covenant_n nay_o a_o father_n to_o thou_o that_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n have_v make_v thy_o peace_n though_o heretofore_o never_o so_o much_o a_o stranger_n never_o so_o great_a a_o enemy_n behold_v hell_n lock_v up_o thou_o shall_v never_o fall_v into_o that_o place_n of_o woe_n behold_v the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v open_a thou_o have_v liberty_n to_o come_v with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o within_o a_o little_a while_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o abundant_a entrance_n into_o glory_n dear_a lord_n what_o be_o i_o that_o blood_n and_o such_o blood_n as_o thou_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o i_o why_o be_v thou_o at_o such_o expense_n and_o cost_n for_o the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o such_o a_o wretch_n such_o a_o rebel_n thou_o have_v mercy_n because_o thou_o will_v have_v mercy_n thy_o exceed_a rich_a and_o glorious_a grace_n must_v be_v matter_n of_o a_o delightful_a transport_n and_o sweet_a astonishment_n to_o eternity_n meditation_n xli_o my_o lord_n love_n and_o kindness_n shall_v thaw_v and_o melt_v my_o heart_n that_o god_n who_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n i_o neither_o love_v nor_o fear_v nor_o care_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o but_o dishonour_v and_o sin_v against_o with_o so_o high_a a_o hand_n have_v he_o indeed_o purpose_n of_o grace_n towards_o i_o from_o eternity_n that_o jesus_n who_o i_o shut_v and_o bar_v the_o door_n of_o my_o heart_n so_o fast_o against_o who_o word_n i_o be_v deaf_a unto_o and_o who_o spirit_n i_o resist_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n have_v he_o indeed_o bear_v my_o sin_n and_o carry_v my_o sorrow_n oh_o that_o my_o head_n be_v water_n and_o my_o eye_n fountain_n of_o tear_n oh_o stony_a heart_n for_o shame_n now_o become_v like_o wax_n and_o be_v melt_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o bowel_n i_o be_o a_o prodigy_n of_o unkindness_n woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o have_v sin_v woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o who_o have_v sin_v so_o much_o do_v grieve_v no_o more_o sure_o all_o my_o day_n i_o will_v walk_v soft_o in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o my_o soul_n i_o will_v be_v vile_a in_o my_o own_o eye_n and_o wonder_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v respect_n to_o such_o a_o one_o as_o i_o my_o own_o sin_n and_o my_o lord_n love_n shall_v be_v my_o study_n i_o will_v compare_v they_o together_o that_o sin_n may_v be_v lament_v and_o loathe_a according_a to_o the_o desert_n of_o it_o and_o that_o my_o repentance_n may_v be_v indeed_o evangelical_n and_o after_o a_o godly_a manner_n meditation_n xlii_o o_o my_o soul_n if_o thy_o
discourse_n of_o excommunication_n the_o middle_a way_n of_o predetermination_n popery_n a_o enemy_n to_o truth_n by_o mr._n sheldreck_n dr._n dumoulins_n conformity_n of_o independent_a government_n to_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a christian_n excommunication_n excommunicate_v in_o a_o dialogue_n between_o a_o doctor_n of_o both_o law_n the_o case_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o england_n under_o a_o popish_a prince_n a_o rebuke_n to_o informer_n a_o modest_a inquiry_n into_o dr._n still_v fleet_n historical_a mistake_n the_o state_n of_o blessedness_n a_o answer_n to_o dr._n still_v fleet_v book_n by_o j._n h._n liberty_n of_o conscience_n in_o order_n to_o universal_a peace_n the_o lord_n voice_n cry_v to_o england_n life_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a a_o manifesto_n or_o a_o account_n of_o the_o state_n and_o difference_n between_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n and_o norway_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o slesmick_n phelps_n innocency_n reward_n material_n for_o union_n a_o sheet_n of_o union_n ross_n mestogogus_fw-la poaeticus_fw-la phelps_n on_o the_o revelation_n gilaspys_n ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n present_a state_n of_o new_a england_n dr._n collings_n of_o providence_n froysells_n sermon_n of_o grace_n and_o temptation_n yarringtons_n england_n improvement_n first_o part_n idem_fw-la second_o part_n mean_v of_o the_o revelation_n by_o john_n hayter_n the_o morning-lecture_n against_o popery_n or_o the_o principal_a error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n detect_v and_o confute_v in_o a_o morning-lecture_n preach_v by_o several_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o or_o near_a london_n four_o useful_a discourse_n 1_o the_o art_n of_o improve_n a_o full_a and_o prosperous_a condition_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v a_o appendix_n to_o the_o art_n of_o contentment_n in_o three_o sermon_n on_o philip._n 4._o 12._o 2_o christian_n submission_n on_o 1_o sam._n 3._o 18._o philip._n 1._o 21._o 4_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n send_v to_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n in_o six_o sermon_n on_o luke_n 10._o 5_o 6._o by_o jeremiah_n burrought_n dr._n wild_n letter_n of_o thanks_o and_o poem_n a_o new_a copy-book_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o useful_a hand_n the_o new_a world_n or_o new-reformed_n church_n by_o doctor_n homes_n the_o virtuous_a daughter_n a_o funeral_n sermon_n by_o mr._n brian_n the_o miracle_n of_o miracle_n or_o christ_n in_o our_o nature_n by_o dr._n rich._n sibbs_n the_o unity_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n visible_a by_o mr._n hudson_n brightman_n on_o revelation_n canticle_n and_o daniel_n canaan_n calamity_n the_o intercourse_n of_o divine_a love_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n or_o the_o particular_a believe_a soul_n in_o several_a lecture_n on_o the_o whole_a second_o chap._n of_o cant._n by_o john_n collins_n d._n d._n large_a 8_o vo_z the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n by_o nath._n heywood_n heaven_n or_o hell_n here_o in_o a_o good_a or_o bad_a conscience_n by_o nath._n vincent_n closet-prayer_n a_o christian_n duty_n all_o three_o by_o o._n heywood_n a_o practical_a discourse_n of_o prayer_n wherein_o be_v handle_v the_o nature_n and_o duty_n of_o prayer_n by_o tho._n cobbet_n of_o quench_v the_o spirit_n the_o evil_a of_o it_o in_o respect_n both_o of_o its_o cause_n and_o effect_n discover_v by_o theophilus_n polwheile_n the_o sure_a way_n to_o salvation_n or_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o saint_n mystical_a union_n with_o christ_n by_o richard_n stedman_n m._n a._n sober_a singularity_n by_o the_o same_o author_n heaven_n take_v by_o storm_n by_o tho._n watson_n the_o child_n delight_n together_o with_o a_o english_a grammar_n read_v and_o spell_a make_v easy_o both_o by_o tho._n lye_n aesop_n fable_n with_o moral_n thereupon_o in_o english_a verse_n the_o youngman_n instructor_n and_o the_o old-man_n remembrancer_n be_v a_o explanation_n of_o the_o assembly_n catechism_n captive_n bound_v in_o chain_n make_v free_a by_o christ_n their_o surety_n both_o by_o tho._n doolittle_n eighteen_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n by_o william_n whitaker_n the_o saint_n care_v for_o church_n communion_n declare_v in_o sundry_a sermon_n preach_v at_o st._n james_n dukes-place_n by_o zech._n crofton_n the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o edmund_n stanton_n d._n d._n to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o treatise_n of_o christian-conference_n and_o a_o dialogue_n between_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o stranger_n sin_n the_o plague_n of_o plague_n or_o sinful_a sin_n the_o worst_a of_o evil_n by_o ralph_n venning_n m._n a._n case_n of_o conscience_n practical_o resolve_v by_o j._n norman_n the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n consider_v and_o clear_v in_o the_o great_a event_n of_o his_o word_n or_o a_o second_o part_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n explain_v and_o prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n to_o which_o be_v add_v faiths-triumph_n over_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n by_o tho._n wedsworth_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o incomparableness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o be_v attribute_n work_n and_o word_n by_o george_n swinnock_n m._n a._n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o original_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o cossack_n the_o generation_n of_o seeker_n or_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o the_o saint_n address_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n with_o a_o exposition_n on_o the_o lords-prayer_n the_o administration_n of_o cardinal_n ximones_n a_o essay_n to_o facilitate_v the_o education_n of_o youth_n by_o bring_v down_o the_o rudiment_n of_o grammar_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o see_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v improve_v by_o syncrisis_fw-la by_o lewis_n of_o tottenham_n a_o artificial_a vestibulum_fw-la wherein_o the_o sense_n of_o janua_n linguarum_fw-la be_v contain_v compile_v into_o plain_a and_o short_a sentence_n in_o english_a for_o the_o great_a ease_n of_o master_n and_o expeditious_a progress_n of_o scholar_n by_o m._n lewis_n speculum_fw-la sherlockianum_fw-la or_o a_o look_a glass_n in_o which_o the_o admirer_n of_o mr._n sherlock_n may_v behold_v the_o man_n as_o to_o his_o acuracy_n judgement_n orthodoxy_n a_o discourse_n of_o sin_n of_o omission_n wherein_o be_v discover_v their_o nature_n cause_n and_o cure_n by_o george_n swinnock_n his_o majesty_n propriety_n in_o the_o british_a sea_n vindicate_v quakerism_n no_o christianity_n or_o a_o through-quaker_n no_o christian_n prove_v by_o their_o principle_n and_o confirm_v by_o scripture_n by_o j._n faldo_n difference_n about_o water-baptism_n no_o bar_n to_o communion_n by_o jo._n bunian_n the_o dutch-dispensatory_a show_v the_o virtue_n quality_n and_o property_n of_o simple_n the_o virtue_n and_o use_n of_o compound_n whereto_o be_v add_v the_o complete_a herbalist_n judge_n dodaridge_n law_n of_o nobility_n and_o peerage_n dinglys_n spiritual_a feast_n solitude_n improve_v by_o divine_a meditation_n by_o matth._n ranew_n a_o murderer_n punish_v and_o pardon_v or_o tho._n savage_a his_o life_n and_o death_n with_o his_o funeral_n sermon_n hurst_n revival_n grace_n bury_v husbandman_n companion_n help_v to_o holy_a walk_n hanmer_n view_v of_o antiquity_n nomenclaturas_fw-la wase_v grammar_n vincent_n of_o conscience_n gouge_n principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n christian_n direction_n word_n to_o saint_n and_o sinner_n young_a man_n guide_n christian_n housholder_n perrot_n england_n duty_n the_o nonconformist_n vindicate_v wadsworths_n remain_v shepherdy_o spiritualise_v calamys_o art_n of_o divine_a meditation_n faldo_n quakerism_n no_o christianity_n vindication_n of_o 21_o divine_n small_a 8vo_n a_o defence_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n by_o zach._n crofton_n god_n sovereignty_n display_v by_o william_n gearing_n the_o godly_a man_n ark_n or_o a_o city_n of_o refuge_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o distress_n in_o five_o sermon_n with_o mrs._n moor_n evidence_n for_o heaven_n by_o edmund_n calamy_n the_o almost-christian_a discover_v or_o the_o false-professor_n try_v and_o cast_v by_o m._n mead._n the_o true_a bound_n of_o christian-freedom_n or_o a_o discourse_n show_v the_o extent_n and_o restraint_n of_o christian-liberty_n by_o s._n bolton_n d._n d._n the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n and_o fullness_n of_o christ_n in_o two_o sermon_n by_o will._n bridg._n a_o plea_n for_o the_o godly_a or_o the_o righteous_a man_n excellency_n the_o holy_a eucharist_n or_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n a_o treatise_n of_o self-denial_n all_o three_o by_o tho._n watson_n the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o tho._n wilson_n of_o maidstone_n in_o kent_n the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o dr._n samuel_n winter_n a_o covert_a from_o the_o storm_n or_o the_o fearful_a encourage_v in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n worthy-walking_a press_v upon_o all_o that_o have_v hear_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n all_o three_o by_o nath._n vincent_n the_o inseparable_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o a_o believer_n by_o tho._n perk_n a_o discourse_n of_o excuse_n set_v forth_o the_o variety_n and_o vanity_n of_o they_o the_o sin_n and_o misery_n bring_v in_o by_o they_o by_o john_n sheffield_n invisible_a reality_n demonstrate_v in_o
the_o heart_n of_o these_o who_o thus_o out_o of_o slavish_a fear_n seek_v the_o lord_n be_v not_o right_a with_o he_o this_o kind_n of_o fear_n invade_v the_o sinner_n and_o hypocrite_n esa_n 33._o 14._o the_o sinner_n in_o zion_n be_v afraid_a fearfulness_n have_v surprise_v the_o hypocrite_n who_o among_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o devour_a fire_n who_o among_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o everlasting_a burn_n aquinas_n 22._o q._n 19_o art_n 2._o tell_v we_o of_o a_o fourfold_a fear_n there_o be_v a_o timor_fw-la mundanus_fw-la a_o worldly_a fear_n when_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o world_n frown_n and_o hatred_n we_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n there_o be_v timor_fw-la servilis_fw-la a_o flavish_a fear_n when_o mere_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n there_o be_v some_o seek_n unto_o god_n there_o be_v timor_fw-la filialis_fw-la a_o childlike_a fear_n when_o we_o fear_v offend_v god_n and_o so_o follow_v and_o cleave_v unto_o he_o final_o there_o be_v timor_fw-la initialis_fw-la a_o initial_a fear_n which_o be_v partly_o a_o fear_n of_o sin_n and_o partly_o a_o fear_n of_o punishment_n such_o a_o fear_n be_v in_o the_o tremble_a jailer_z at_o first_o conversion_n who_o certain_o enquit_v after_o the_o way_n to_o be_v save_v both_o from_o sin_n and_o wrath_n act._n 16._o and_o a_o mixture_n of_o both_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v a_o childlike_a fear_n psal_n 112._o 1._o bless_a be_v every_o one_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o delight_v great_o in_o his_o command_n and_o there_o be_v likewise_o a_o fear_n of_o punishment_n psal_n 119._o 120._o my_o flesh_n tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o thou_o and_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o thy_o judgement_n this_o slavish_a fear_n i_o be_o discourse_v of_o which_o be_v certain_o bad_a and_o when_o alone_o only_o in_o those_o that_o be_v bad_a now_o because_o doubt_v soul_n harp_v much_o upon_o this_o string_n that_o they_o be_v act_v mere_o by_o slavish_a fear_n and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o difficult_a doubt_n to_o remove_v therefore_o i_o shall_v describe_v more_o large_o those_o that_o in_o religion_n be_v act_v by_o this_o servile_a fear_n that_o by_o prove_v of_o yourselves_o you_o may_v know_v whether_o you_o be_v of_o the_o number_n 1._o they_o that_o be_v act_v mere_o by_o slavish_a fear_n dislike_v nothing_o in_o sin_n but_o the_o punishment_n their_o eye_n be_v never_o open_v to_o see_v sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n look_v upon_o it_o out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a they_o never_o behold_v the_o excellency_n of_o righteousness_n nor_o the_o evil_a of_o iniquity_n but_o still_o sin_n be_v as_o high_a as_o ever_o in_o their_o affection_n though_o fear_v restrain_v they_o from_o the_o act_n of_o it_o it_o be_v say_v of_o a_o wicked_a man_n that_o he_o abhor_v not_o evil_a psal_n 36._o 4._o he_o do_v not_o abhor_v it_o when_o he_o fear_v to_o commit_v it_o the_o merchant_n in_o a_o storm_n love_v his_o good_n and_o be_v sorry_a that_o he_o be_v reduce_v to_o that_o strait_a that_o he_o must_v either_o throw_v his_o good_n overboard_o or_o lose_v his_o life_n and_o after_o the_o tempest_n be_v at_o a_o end_n he_o will_v be_v glad_a if_o his_o good_n may_v be_v recover_v just_o thus_o be_v they_o affect_v towards_o sin_n that_o be_v mere_o act_v by_o slavish_a fear_n sin_n itself_o be_v like_v but_o affliction_n death_n and_o hell_n fright_v they_o they_o be_v unconcern_v that_o god_n by_o their_o sin_n be_v dishonour_v his_o goodness_n abuse_v his_o law_n break_v and_o themselves_o enslave_v and_o defile_v and_o render_v hateful_a in_o his_o eye_n only_o they_o be_v dismay_v at_o the_o punishment_n unto_o which_o their_o sin_n expose_v they_o 2._o they_o that_o be_v act_v mere_o by_o slavish_a fear_n be_v afraid_a of_o come_v to_o the_o light_n which_o may_v discover_v their_o sin_n and_o themselves_o more_o full_o to_o they_o they_o see_v but_o too_o much_o already_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o see_v more_o our_o lord_n speak_v general_o concern_v all_o evil_a man_n that_o they_o hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o their_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v joh._n 3._o 20._o they_o that_o be_v lover_n of_o sin_n must_v needs_o be_v also_o lover_n of_o darkness_n and_o enemy_n to_o plain_a deal_n ahab_n humble_v himself_o through_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o yet_o can_v endure_v the_o faithful_a reprove_v prophet_n micaiah_n there_o be_v one_o micaiah_n but_o i_o hate_v he_o for_o he_o prophesi_v not_o good_a concern_v i_o but_o evil_n 1_o king_n 22._o 8._o if_o thou_o approve_v of_o a_o search_a ministry_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v thy_o sin_n and_o the_o plague_n of_o thy_o heart_n make_v more_o full_o manifest_a if_o thou_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v all_o that_o evil_n which_o god_n speak_v of_o thy_o sin_n in_o his_o word_n it_o argue_v thy_o heart_n be_v real_o alienate_v from_o it_o and_o there_o be_v something_o more_o than_o slavish_a fear_n 3._o slavish_a fear_n have_v but_o a_o unconstant_a effect_n this_o fear_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v torment_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o no_o wonder_n if_o person_n be_v weary_a of_o it_o and_o endeavour_v to_o have_v their_o conscience_n stupefy_v that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o remorse_n for_o sin_n past_a and_o serve_v it_o for_o the_o future_a without_o disturbance_n the_o will_n remain_v unregenerate_a and_o corrupt_v must_v needs_o be_v real_o desirous_a of_o a_o false_a peace_n and_o to_o have_v the_o wound_n heal_v though_o it_o be_v but_o slight_o the_o language_n therefore_o of_o such_o be_v prophesy_v not_o unto_o we_o right_a thing_n prophesy_v unto_o we_o smooth_a thing_n prophesy_v deceit_n esa_n 30._o 10._o pharaoh_n while_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o be_v full_a of_o fear_n he_o feel_v that_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v above_o his_o match_n and_o then_o he_o seem_v resolve_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o let_v his_o people_n go_v to_o serve_v he_o but_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o fear_n be_v but_o unconstant_a though_o fear_v thaw_v his_o heart_n a_o little_a like_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n in_o a_o winter_n day_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o have_v respite_n he_o harden_v his_o heart_n again_o and_o refuse_v to_o let_v israel_n go_v exod._n 8._o 15._o if_o therefore_o we_o be_v desirous_a of_o a_o last_a change_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v our_o conscience_n more_o thorough_o awaken_v and_o more_o faithful_o to_o perform_v their_o office_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o will_n itself_o begin_v to_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n 4._o slavish_a fear_n be_v accompany_v with_o hatred_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o law_n the_o slave_n fear_v his_o master_n and_o hate_v he_o and_o be_v sorry_a he_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v rom._n 8._o 7._o whilst_o any_o remain_v carnal_a they_o be_v estrange_v from_o god_n they_o desire_v not_o any_o fellowship_n with_o he_o they_o like_v not_o his_o yoke_n but_o look_v upon_o his_o command_n as_o grievous_a and_o upon_o himself_o as_o a_o hard_a and_o austere_a master_n they_o be_v far_o from_o esteem_v god_n commandment_n concern_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v right_a and_o wish_v that_o their_o way_n be_v direct_v to_o keep_v his_o statute_n those_o therefore_o who_o like_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o consent_n unto_o it_o as_o good_a and_o bless_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o such_o a_o law_n and_o account_v it_o their_o privilege_n and_o liberty_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o rule_v they_o and_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o reluctancy_n that_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n against_o the_o yoke_n of_o god_n and_o cry_v as_o ephraim_n do_v i_o be_o as_o a_o bullock_n unaccustomed_a to_o the_o yoke_n turn_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v jer._n 31._o 18._o in_o such_o there_o be_v something_o beyond_o servile_a fear_n 5._o they_o that_o be_v act_v mere_o by_o slavish_a fear_n do_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v act_v by_o love_n sin_n and_o the_o creature_n have_v their_o love_n without_o grudge_v and_o they_o have_v no_o long_n to_o have_v their_o heart_n direct_v into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o promise_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o soul_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v deut._n 30._o 6._o be_v not_o prize_v be_v not_o plead_v if_o once_o therefore_o we_o begin_v to_o grudge_v our_o lust_n and_o the_o world_n our_o affection_n and_o desire_v they_o may_v be_v place_v
upon_o thing_n above_o slavish_a fear_n do_v not_o act_v we_o but_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n slavish_a fear_n can_v make_v we_o desire_v to_o be_v act_v not_o by_o slavish_a fear_n but_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o other_o principle_n that_o be_v put_v within_o we_o augustine_n compare_v childlike_a and_o slavish_a fear_n unto_o two_o woman_n that_o be_v marry_v the_o one_o be_v chaste_a the_o other_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o harlot_n but_o be_v not_o one_o through_o fear_n of_o her_o husband_n anger_n the_o chaste_a one_o fear_v her_o husband_n displeasure_n but_o love_v his_o company_n the_o wanton_a one_o fear_v her_o husband_n displeasure_n but_o wish_v his_o absence_n now_o suppose_v this_o wanton_a wife_n shall_v begin_v to_o grudge_v her_o heart_n to_o other_o and_o shall_v desire_v to_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o her_o husband_n she_o will_v then_o be_v no_o long_o act_v by_o a_o slavish_a fear_n but_o it_o will_v argue_v her_o mind_n change_v and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o beginning_n of_o conjugal_a affection_n and_o sense_n of_o her_o duty_n a_o desire_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n above_o all_o can_v never_o be_v the_o product_n of_o mere_a fear_n but_o manifest_v a_o sense_n that_o he_o be_v indeed_o most_o desirable_a 6._o they_o that_o be_v act_v mere_o by_o slavish_a fear_n though_o they_o be_v affright_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o hell_n yet_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v not_o suitable_a to_o they_o they_o do_v not_o mind_n and_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o only_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o show_v a_o unchanged_a heart_n though_o there_o be_v a_o awaken_v conscience_n the_o heart_n of_o such_o be_v all_o for_o the_o earth_n and_o carthly_a thing_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v real_o prefer_v before_o grace_n and_o glory_n the_o world_n unto_o such_o unrenewed_a one_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o better_a and_o more_o proper_a portion_n than_o god_n himself_o if_o therefore_o the_o world_n be_v become_v low_o in_o our_o esteem_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o it_o evident_a and_o we_o have_v rather_o have_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o father_n and_o portion_n than_o to_o have_v the_o great_a abundance_n of_o earthly_a enjoyment_n without_o he_o this_o speak_v a_o real_a love_n and_o not_o a_o servile_a fear_n only_o it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n when_o the_o great_a outward_a felicity_n and_o prosperity_n be_v judge_v inferior_a to_o that_o happiness_n of_o have_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v our_o god_n psal_n 144._o ult_n 7._o they_o that_o be_v act_v mere_o by_o slavish_a fear_n be_v not_o jealous_a of_o themselves_o and_o afraid_a lest_o they_o shall_v be_v act_v by_o nothing_o else_o this_o very_a concernedness_n and_o godly_a jealousy_n argue_v gracious_a desire_n and_o principle_n in_o a_o word_n slavish_a fear_n will_v never_o carry_v we_o so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v we_o consent_v unto_o a_o true_a and_o last_a conversion_n unto_o god_n false_a motive_n can_v never_o make_v we_o desire_v to_o be_v true_o sincere_a and_o upright_a christian_n and_o to_o be_v act_v only_o by_o motive_n that_o be_v right_a if_o therefore_o in_o religion_n we_o be_v willing_a that_o our_o principle_n shall_v be_v pure_a and_o good_a our_o end_n right_a and_o our_o action_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v they_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o may_v serve_v to_o satisfy_v we_o that_o we_o be_v of_o david_n mind_n who_o pray_v and_o such_o a_o prayer_n never_o meet_v with_o a_o deaf_a ear_n psal_n 119._o 80._o let_v my_o heart_n be_v sound_a in_o thy_o statute_n that_o i_o be_v not_o ashamed_a case_n 5._o the_o five_o case_n be_v this_o how_o may_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v indeed_o accept_v christ_n he_o be_v offer_v unto_o all_o receive_v by_o few_o he_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n but_o few_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n to_o he_o we_o may_v call_v ourselves_o by_o his_o name_n and_o profess_v to_o be_v his_o and_o receive_v his_o ordinance_n and_o engage_v in_o they_o and_o yet_o not_o receive_v himself_o and_o yet_o this_o reception_n must_v be_v else_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reconciliation_n no_o adoption_n no_o salvation_n thus_o therefore_o we_o may_v prove_v ourselves_o and_o know_v whether_o we_o have_v indeed_o receive_v christ_n 1._o if_o we_o have_v accept_v christ_n we_o have_v see_v so_o as_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o our_o need_n of_o he_o the_o prodigal_a be_v ready_a to_o perish_v in_o the_o far_a country_n necessity_n drive_v he_o home_o to_o his_o father_n house_n the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v sting_v and_o ready_a to_o die_v by_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n and_o then_o they_o look_v up_o unto_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n for_o cure_n we_o shall_v never_o upon_o right_a term_n receive_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n till_o we_o perceive_v we_o be_v lose_v and_o ruin_v and_o must_v needs_o be_v everlasting_o miserable_a without_o he_o oh_o than_o we_o shall_v subscribe_v to_o any_o article_n of_o agreement_n that_o jesus_n may_v be_v we_o who_o can_v justify_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 1_o thes_n 1._o ult_n 2._o if_o we_o have_v accept_v christ_n we_o have_v be_v make_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n rom._n 7._o 4._o wherefore_o my_o brethren_n you_o be_v become_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v marry_v to_o another_o even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o we_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n so_o gal._n 2._o 19_o i_o be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n you_o must_v not_o imagine_v by_o deadness_n to_o the_o law_n be_v mean_v such_o a_o disobligation_n from_o it_o that_o we_o have_v no_o tie_n upon_o we_o to_o obey_v it_o for_o the_o apostle_n hear_v speak_v of_o live_v unto_o god_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o he_o now_o live_v unto_o god_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v what_o the_o law_n require_v then_o therefore_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n when_o we_o be_v not_o irritate_v and_o provoke_v to_o transgress_v because_o the_o law_n forbid_v transgression_n and_o when_o we_o expect_v no_o justification_n before_o god_n by_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n rom._n 3._o 20._o there_o be_v not_o any_o law_n give_v which_o can_v give_v life_n to_o the_o sinner_n for_o then_o righteousness_n and_o justification_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n gal._n 3._o 21._o those_o therefore_o that_o receive_v christ_n receive_v he_o as_o the_o lord_n their_o righteousness_n and_o dare_v not_o expect_v justification_n before_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o any_o obedience_n or_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o 3._o if_o we_o have_v accept_v christ_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o cross_n we_o shall_v rely_v upon_o christ_n crucify_v be_v persuade_v that_o the_o blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o be_v true_o god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o consequent_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o we_o and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o we_o shall_v also_o conform_v to_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o christ_n by_o crucify_a the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n of_o it_o gal._n 5._o 24._o the_o world_n also_o will_v be_v crucify_v to_o we_o gal._n 6._o 14._o sin_n have_v lay_v it_o under_o a_o curse_n and_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o the_o world_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v on_o christ_n when_o they_o crucify_v he_o as_o have_v no_o form_n nor_o comeliness_n no_o such_o beauty_n in_o it_o that_o we_o shall_v so_o eager_o desire_v it_o final_o we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o suffer_v persecution_n and_o go_v through_o any_o tribulation_n which_o lie_v in_o our_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o that_o be_v offend_v at_o persecution_n and_o in_o such_o time_n of_o temptation_n fall_v away_o never_o receive_v christ_n or_o his_o word_n into_o their_o heart_n indeed_o 4._o if_o we_o have_v accept_v christ_n we_o submit_v unto_o his_o sceptre_n entertain_v his_o word_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o obey_v he_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n and_o believer_n must_v glad_o consent_v that_o this_o saviour_n shall_v be_v exalt_v into_o the_o throne_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o rule_n as_o prince_n there_o they_o who_o will_v not_o have_v this_o lord_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o be_v enemy_n and_o shall_v be_v deal_v with_o and_o destroy_v as_o enemy_n at_o last_o